Selected quad for the lemma: judgement_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
judgement_n	world_n	worship_n	worthy_a	21	3	6.1850	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la

break_v in_o piece_n the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o defile_v their_o place_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o men._n infant_n be_v burn_v there_o with_o horrible_a cry_n and_o screeche_n and_o sound_v of_o drum_n and_o tabret_o and_o other_o instrument_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v burn_v in_o that_o valley_n as_o also_o the_o bone_n of_o malefactor_n now_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o pile_n continual_o burn_v there_o do_v the_o prophet_n allude_v this_o be_v represent_v in_o sodom_n burn_v as_o a_o type_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o 2._o now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o new-testament_n there_o be_v place_n without_o number_n it_o be_v sometime_o represent_v by_o fire_n where_o we_o read_v of_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n matth._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n god_n wrath_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o old-testament_n to_o a_o fiery_a oven_n where_o the_o contract_a flame_n appear_v most_o dreadful_a sometime_o to_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n revel_v 19.20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n both_o these_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o be_v ●●nt_a and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o to_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n there_o be_v darkness_n and_o chain_n and_o gaoler_n and_o judge_n the_o chain_n of_o invincible_a providence_n and_o their_o own_o horrible_a despair_n there_o be_v no_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v count_v god_n a_o liar_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n provide_v 2._o ask_v men._n the_o blind_a nation_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n elysian_a field_n and_o obscure_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o tradition_n look_v to_o conscience_n wicked_a man_n find_v in_o themselves_o a_o apprehension_n of_o immortality_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n r●●_n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n reason_n show_v that_o he_o that_o perfect_o hate_v sin_n will_v perfect_o punish_v it_o not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o abominable_a sinner_n be_v many_o time_n prosperous_a here_o justice_n be_v not_o discover_v to_o the_o utmost_a therefore_o guilty_a conscience_n presage_v there_o be_v more_o evil_a to_o come_v there_o be_v much_o in_o these_o presage_n of_o conscience_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v more_o serious_a however_o they_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n when_o well_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n who_o all_o their_o life-time_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o they_o can_v hide_v their_o fear_n any_o long_o oh_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o lie_v a_o die_a if_o ever_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o 3._o the_o devil_n be_v orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n for_o jyudge_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n matth._n 8.29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a torment_n than_o now_o they_o be_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n word_n or_o authentic_a record_n for_o it_o or_o man_n word_n when_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n to_o dissemble_v or_o the_o devil_n word_n there_o be_v a_o hell_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a obj._n 1_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o everlasting_a abode_n under_o death_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o terrible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n express_v by_o eternal_a fire_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n indeed_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o handsome_a fraud_n but_o clear_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o temporal_a death_n better_a never_o be_v bear_v matth._n 26.24_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a but_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o only_a death_n and_o annihilation_n be_v in_o it_o what_o sense_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o speech_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n fear_v and_o presage_v other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o else_o why_o be_v they_o most_o trouble_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v why_o be_v it_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o we_o be_v mortal_a creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o live_a god_n why_o shall_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o eternal_a subsistence_n on_o our_o part_n also_o we_o read_v of_o many_o and_o few_o stripe_n luk._n 12.47_o 48._o math._n 11.22_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o you_o torment_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o proportion_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v but_o not_o improve_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n a_o local_a hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16.28_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o judas_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act_v 1.25_o as_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o his_o palace_n but_o his_o prison_n it_o must_v be_v somewhere_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v somewhere_o god_n keep_v it_o secret_a with_o wise_a council_n because_o he_o will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o sense_n job_n 38.17_o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v to_o th●e_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o providence_n obj._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o punish_v his_o creature_n for_o ever_o our_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o a_o small_a space_n of_o time_n now_o god_n be_v love_n its_o self_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v his_o creature_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o fix_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n punishment_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o sam._n 24.14_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n let_v we_o fall_v now_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a the_o one_o note_v god_n angry_a the_o other_o god_n appease_v when_o god_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o love_n patience_n abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n the_o one_o show_v what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o love_n sweetness_n mercy_n the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v when_o provoke_v the_o sea_n in_o its_o self_n be_v smooth_a and_o calm_a but_o when_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n arise_v how_o dreadful_o

have_v voice_n enough_o to_o proclaim_v their_o creator_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n like_a phidi●s_n who_o in_o his_o image_n carve_v his_o own_o name_n there_o be_v god_n engrave_v upon_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o world_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a cause_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v cause_n to_o itself_o than_o it_o will_v be_v before_o it_o be_v aristotle_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o first_o cause_n every_o house_n must_v have_v a_o builder_n and_o this_o curious_a fabric_n a_o infinite_o wise_a architect_n thou_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o doubte_v of_o his_o be_v look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o god_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o beam_n extent_n of_o his_o influence_n indefatigableness_n of_o his_o motion_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o pulse_n by_o which_o we_o may_v feel_v after_o god_n 2._o by_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n of_o different_a and_o destructive_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o now_o see_v will_v soon_o run_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o not_o poise_v and_o temper_v with_o a_o wife_n hand_n and_o when_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o do_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n providence_n discover_v itself_o in_o judgement_n and_o unwonted_a operation_n psal._n 58.11_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n 2._o from_o the_o confession_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o nation_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v none_o without_o some_o worship_n the_o pagan_a mariner_n jonah_n 1.5_o be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n those_o that_o be_v most_o estrange_v from_o humane_a society_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o godhead_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o natural_a instinct_n it_o can_v be_v any_o deceit_n or_o imposition_n of_o fancy_n by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n falsehood_n usual_o not_o be_v so_o universal_a and_o long-lived_a man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o blot_v out_o these_o notion_n and_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n a_o invention_n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ere_o this_o wear_v out_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o appall_v the_o stout_a sinner_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o any_o gross_a evil._n the_o heathen_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n fear_a death_n rom._n 1._o ult_n they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v thought_n excuse_v and_o accuse_v one_o another_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o as_o letter_n write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o limon_n hold_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v be_v read_v what_o terror_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o the_o commitment_n of_o sin_n against_o light_n as_o incest_n murder_n promiscuous_a lust_n contemptuous_a speak_v of_o god_n or_o his_o worship_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v secret_a hide_v under_o a_o covert_n of_o darkness_n and_o secrecy_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o humane_a cognizance_n yet_o they_o still_o fear_v a_o avenge_a hand_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o yea_o atheist_n smite_v with_o horror_n what_o they_o deny_v in_o the_o day_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n especial_o in_o distress_n diagoras_n trouble_v with_o the_o strangury_n acknowledge_v a_o deity_n or_o a_o little_a before_o death_n their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o tremble_v and_o horror_n 4._o from_o several_a experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o god_n guide_v these_o men._n there_o be_v devil_n and_o they_o will_v undo_v all_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o chain_n and_o restraint_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n god_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o discover_v their_o malice_n that_o we_o may_v see_v by_o who_o goodness_n we_o do_v subsist_v so_o there_o be_v virtue_n which_o must_v be_v by_o some_o institution_n or_o by_o conformity_n to_o a_o supreme_a be_v or_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v be_v out_o of_o any_o eternal_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n will_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n will_v will_v be_v good_a many_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_o short_o to_o handle_v this_o argument_n elsewhere_o by_o way_n of_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v check_v those_o private_a whisper_v and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v there_o against_o the_o be_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n religion_n a_o state-curb_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o quaint_a device_n to_o please_v fond_a and_o foolish_a man_n and_o all_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o hold_v man_n in_o awe_n oh_o consider_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o we_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n but_o nature_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v your_o conscience_n out_o of_o this_o dread_a the_o devil_n be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o be_v a_o flat_a atheist_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n torment_v he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n because_o he_o can_v be_v one_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o damn_a angel_n there_o may_v be_v atheist_n in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n humble_v thyself_o for_o such_o atheistical_a thought_n and_o suggestion_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n irrational_a all_o the_o creature_n confute_v it_o psal._n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o when_o he_o have_v a_o ill_a thought_n of_o providence_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o ungod_o god_n you_o unman_v yourselves_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n will_v teach_v you_o otherwise_o thought_n and_o desire_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v thought_n of_o a_o dangerous_a importance_n oh_o what_o a_o foul_a heart_n have_v i_o that_o cast_v up_o such_o mire_n and_o dirt_n wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o kill_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o these_o be_v thought_n that_o strike_v at_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o together_o 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o wish_v down_o or_o live_v down_o this_o principle_n some_o wish_v it_o down_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v his_o desire_n rather_o than_o his_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n guilty_a man_n will_v fain_o destroy_v the_o righteous_a god_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o worst_a hatred_n some_o live_v it_o down_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o work_v they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v the_o real_a language_n of_o their_o life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o scandalous_a professor_n one_o surprise_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o act_n of_o filthiness_n and_o cry_v out_o christiane_n christiane_n ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la o_o christian_n christian_n where_o be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n most_o in_o conversation_n of_o life_n you_o live_v in_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o omniscient_a god_n and_o your_o privy_a walking_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o excess_n there_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o your_o life_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o

have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o care_n if_o their_o hatred_n be_v for_o righteousness-sake_n and_o your_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o you_o may_v know_v god_n will_v keep_v you_o for_o that_o be_v the_o main_a request_n keep_v they_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o why_o because_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o great_a help_n will_v god_n afford_v we_o man_n use_v to_o send_v relief_n there_o where_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a so_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v sharp_a and_o hot_a thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n protection_n 2._o point_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o strictness_n and_o holiness_n they_o live_v contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n observe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o antipathy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n or_o hatred_n of_o other_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o instance_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ii_o discovery_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o malignity_n iii_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o i._o instance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o world_n hatred_n be_v disguise_v under_o other_o pretence_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v the_o same_o property_n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o do_v the_o word_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tell_v we_o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o 1._o doctrinal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o place_n which_o describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o toad_n and_o a_o man_n a_o wolf_n and_o a_o lamb_n a_o raven_n and_o a_o dove_n so_o there_o be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o upright_a follower_n and_o so_o many_o of_o mankind_n as_o fall_v to_o the_o devil_n share_n a_o enmity_n that_o will_v never_o be_v lay_v aside_o while_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o devil_n turn_n christian_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o will_v never_o be_v the_o next_o place_n be_v prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o piece_v in_o a_o firm_a friendship_n only_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o hatred_n the_o just_a hate_n not_o virum_fw-la but_o vitium_fw-la sin_n be_v to_o be_v hate_v not_o the_o person_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o person_n be_v sake_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v sake_n a_o good_a man_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a he_o loathe_v it_o in_o other_o but_o chief_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v there_o be_v odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o offensionis_fw-la and_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o godly_a be_v offend_v with_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a odio_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o inbred_a enmity_n against_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o hate_v they_o despiteful_o because_o of_o the_o old_a hatred_n the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 15.19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o see_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o rank_n some_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n some_o there_o be_v who_o hope_n and_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v whole_o here_o their_o manner_n the_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o course_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v whole_o calculate_v for_o the_o world_n other_o there_o be_v that_o neither_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n nor_o practice_n but_o whole_o favour_v thing_n past_o this_o life_n be_v fit_v for_o another_o world_n breath_n after_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o different_a entertainment_n both_o these_o meet_v with_o some_o be_v dandle_v on_o the_o world_n knee_n suck_v free_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n other_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v and_o exercise_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o displeasure_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o call_v to_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v contention_n and_o emulation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n interfere_v and_o cross_v one_o with_o another_o but_o because_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o contrary_a general_a principle_n and_o end_n the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v towards_o their_o own_o be_v nothing_o so_o violent_a and_o extreme_a as_o that_o which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o agree_v in_o this_o common_a enmity_n against_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v and_o the_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n and_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n against_o israel_n thus_o you_o see_v doctrinal_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o instance_n and_o example_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n have_v be_v work_v and_o how_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v bitter_a experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o cain_n the_o patriarch_n of_o unbeliever_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o a_o comment_n on_o that_o action_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a the_o one_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o one_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o the_o fat_a the_o ten_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o worship_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n mention_v a_o disupte_v that_o happen_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o which_o godliness_n be_v maintain_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la judex_n nec_fw-la soeculum_fw-la aliud_fw-la nec_fw-la munus_fw-la pro_fw-la justis_fw-la nec_fw-la poena_fw-la pro_fw-la impiis_fw-la however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v for_o his_o godliness_n that_o this_o outrage_n be_v commit_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o go_v a_o little_a low_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o patriarch_n we_o shall_v find_v isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21.9_o upon_o which_o practice_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v thus_o gal._n 4.29_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o scoff_v and_o mock_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n ever_o so_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o so_o it_o will_v be_v while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o civility_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v they_o be_v all_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v and_o resist_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o i_o say_v they_o that_o have_v

the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o

promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n

they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v

other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o

in_o their_o mouth_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o wedding_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n we_o read_v gen._n 29.23_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n that_o laban_n take_v leah_n his_o daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o jacob._n that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v his_o companion_n we_o read_v judg._n 13.11_o samson_n have_v thirty_o companion_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o both_o have_v their_o companion_n we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n matth._n 9.15_o the_o special_a guest_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o be_v by_o custom_n to_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o that_o the_o bride_n have_v her_o companion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 45.14_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o allude_v to_o that_o rev._n 18.23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n no_o more_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o and_o thus_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v meet_v by_o virgin_n with_o lamp_n as_o he_o grow_v near_o the_o bride_n house_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o servant_n with_o candle_n return_v to_o the_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.35_o 36._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o our_o lord_n lay_v down_o thing_n now_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o marriage_n room_n and_o supper_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o that_o when_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v sure_o keep_v out_o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o see_v the_o thing_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o in_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o and_o restrain_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o respect_n and_o shall_v affect_v we_o all_o for_o such_o as_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o such_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o concern_v all_o age_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o successive_a age_n 2._o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v explain_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o particular_a believer_n a_o virgin_n attend_v upon_o this_o spouse_n the_o marriage_n be_v mutual_o promise_v the_o espousal_n be_v in_o this_o life_n hos._n 2.19.20_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a here_o be_v the_o betrthe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o take_v the_o token_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o go_v from_o we_o in_o discontent_n but_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o bride_n unto_o himself_o 1._o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o christian_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o for_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n 1_o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o untainted_a from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v often_o express_v by_o harlotry_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n to_o figure_v out_o israel_n apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 3._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v rev._n 14.4_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 3_o virgin_n for_o purity_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o well_o then_o these_o be_v all_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a not_o taint_v with_o error_n nor_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n nor_o profane_a corrupt_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o glorious_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o any_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n ten_o this_o be_v mention_v either_o because_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n or_o because_o usual_o the_o number_n of_o those_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n never_o exceed_v ten._n 3._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o distribution_n into_o two_o rank_n some_o wise_a some_o foolish_a five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o the_o number_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o damn_a be_v equal_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n one_o have_v not_o a_o wedding-garment_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o only_a one_o be_v damn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o alike_o careful_a to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v provident_a and_o diligent_a christian_n by_o the_o foolish_a the_o improvident_a and_o negligent_a among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n some_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o profession_n with_o answerable_a duty_n not_o to_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o a_o christian._n 5._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o preparation_n for_o this_o work_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o hope_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v among_o man_n for_o external_a shine_a profession_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptise_a and_o all_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o second_o come_v with_o eternal_a life_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o all_o be_v virgin_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a some_o make_a preparation_n that_o whenever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v

of_o a_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a dignity_n and_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o death_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o outrage_n do_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o prince_n be_v punish_v more_o than_o a_o offence_n against_o a_o inferior_a person_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o punishment_n beside_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v complete_o happy_a since_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o widow_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n again_o 2._o it_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n that_o be_v pledge_n that_o god_n will_v at_o length_n judge_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v a_o document_n and_o proof_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o ungodly_a one_o for_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o ensample_n judas_n v._n 7._o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n he_o be_v always_o consonant_a and_o like_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v other_o that_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o reckon_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v and_o since_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o divers_a generation_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o period_n which_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v refer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v man_n tremble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n as_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v secret_a and_o the_o person_n powerful_a conscience_n be_v under_o a_o dread_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o the_o solemn_a process_n and_o triumph_n which_o one_o day_n it_o must_v have_v hence_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a rom._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v when_o paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v hide_v fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o day_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v a_o prisoner_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o great_a and_o general_a assize_n 4._o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n 1._o to_o vindicate_v truth_n and_o honesty_n from_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a cause_n be_v often_o oppress_v there_o need_v a_o review_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o high_a court_n that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o public_a honour_n and_o evil_a may_v receive_v its_o proper_a shame_n christ_n will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o when_o their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o christ_n will_v honour_v proclaim_v their_o pardon_n adorn_v they_o with_o grace_n introduce_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o this_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scorn_v wicked_a as_o that_o noble_a man_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o then_o for_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n their_o crime_n shall_v be_v repeat_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o false_a appearance_n shall_v be_v refute_v 2._o that_o the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n manifold_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n may_v be_v solemn_o applaud_v we_o now_o view_v providence_n by_o piece_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o the_o full_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n produce_v before_o the_o saint_n 3._o such_o a_o come_n be_v necessary_a that_o god_n may_v fit_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o restraint_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o heart_n against_o it_o many_o time_n sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v act_v in_o secret_a eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o the_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thought_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o if_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o act_n yet_o not_o of_o thought_n yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n heart-adultery_n mind-imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o a_o discontent_a thought_n against_o providence_n psa._n 73.22_o he_o that_o sin_v secret_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_n man_n be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_a declaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o yet_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n man_n can_v damn_v we_o man_n can_v fill_v our_o conscience_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v those_o sin_n before_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v these_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o psa._n 50.22_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o second_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o faith_n faith_n show_v he_o will_v come_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a more_o certain_a because_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o yield_v we_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o confute_v atheism_n than_o our_o arguing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v often_o entangle_v it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n it_o only_o apprehend_v the_o come_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o what_o quality_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o lord_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n it_o know_v nothing_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v proceed_v and_o with_o what_o company_n and_o attendance_n all_o this_o we_o have_v from_o special_a revelation_n faith_n argue_v 1._o from_o christ_n merit_n and_o purchase_v will_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o cast_v we_o off_o so_o light_o as_o to_o come_v no_o more_o at_o we_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o will_v come_v to_o save_v we_o if_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o will_v come_v to_o triumph_v faith_n see_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n determine_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o and_o purchase_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o possess_v it_o can_v be_v if_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o one_o errand_n will_v he_o not_o come_v upon_o the_o other_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v all_o this_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n 2._o faith_n argue_v from_o christ_n affection_n to_o we_o which_o be_v very_o great_a christ_n be_v not_o go_v in_o anger_n but_o about_o business_n to_o set_v all_o

and_o prepare_v they_o for_o his_o reception_n and_o that_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o still_o before_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v some_o to_o raise_v a_o cry_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n prov._n 1.24_o i_o cry_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o isa._n 58.1_o cry_v aloud_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o security_n all_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v cry_v the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n our_o work_n be_v to_o rouse_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o joyful_a receive_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o deal_v sleepy_o it_o be_v a_o convince_a powerful_a word_n that_o be_v a_o cry_n and_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o cry_n if_o this_o word_n be_v not_o entertain_v he_o have_v his_o rod_n psal._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n so_o mic._n 6.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rough_a teacher_n the_o word_n cry_v and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o hear_v the_o rod_n cry_v we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o excitation_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o our_o careless_a walk_n and_o heartless_a pray_v and_o negligent_a and_o sleepy_a thought_n that_o we_o may_v think_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o general_a cry_n for_o rouse_a and_o raise_v up_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n speak_v of_o in_o many_o place_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v ●orth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n the_o mean_v employ_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v descend_v with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v by_o angel_n mat._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n that_o have_v a_o forerunner_n at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v also_o at_o his_o second_o this_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o summon_v all_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v a_o audible_a trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.20_o this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o christ_n come_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n the_o lord_n tarry_v sometime_o when_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v come_v soon_o joh._n 11.6_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v there_o be_v no_o misconstruction_n it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n nor_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o stink_v he_o may_v delay_v our_o help_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a to_o come_v late_o be_v many_o time_n the_o best_a time_n god_n keep_v back_o his_o best_a blessing_n for_o a_o while_n and_o detain_v they_o long_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o therefore_o wait_v his_o leisure_n expectation_n be_v tedious_a and_o reckon_v every_o minute_n strong_a desire_n be_v importunate_a and_o usual_o we_o go_v by_o a_o ill_a count_n not_o by_o eternity_n but_o time_n the_o time_v of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o leave_v to_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n but_o his_o wise_a order_n the_o dyal_n sometime_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v our_o time_n before_o god_n time_n we_o will_v make_v short_a work_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o our_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n in_o all_o such_o case_n let_v we_o remember_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o fit_a time_n eccl._n 3.11_o it_o will_v not_o come_v one_o jot_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a but_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v 2._o god_n be_v very_o precise_a in_o keep_v his_o time_n exod._n 12.41_o 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o night_n to_o be_v much_o observe_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o night_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o generation_n 3._o god_n stay_v for_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o for_o he_o christ_n will_v come_v before_o we_o be_v ready_a the_o great_a let_v of_o mercy_n be_v the_o people_n heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v 4._o every_o delay_n will_v bring_v some_o advantage_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o of_o ourselves_o and_o somewhat_o more_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v some_o intervening_a experience_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o have_v before_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v isa._n 40._o ult_n psal._n 138.39_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n sometime_o christ_n raise_v the_o cry_n and_o giveth_z notice_n of_o great_a change_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o voice_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v take_v unprovided_a amos_n 4.12_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n when_o god_n threaten_v we_o have_v need_n make_v serious_a preparation_n how_o we_o shall_v prevent_v or_o bear_v the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n luk._n 14.31_o 32._o when_o a_o king_n go_v to_o war_n against_o another_o king_n he_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o comeeth_n against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n there_o need_v in_o such_o case_n serious_a preparation_n the_o work_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a when_o the_o storm_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o you_o ii_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o as_o to_o his_o come_n to_o we_o by_o death_n or_o rather_o our_o come_n to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v near_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v short_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o joy_n we_o be_v frail_a creature_n and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n death_n will_v summon_v we_o to_o appear_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o die_v you_o be_v speedy_o to_o come_v to_o your_o trial_n now_o be_v all_o thing_n ready_a 1._o be_v christ_n your_o bridegroom_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n strike_v between_o you_o and_o he_o as_o hosea_n 3.3_o by_o renounce_v all_o other_o husband_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n 2._o be_v your_o lamp_n burn_v your_o grace_n keep_v in_o exercise_n and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v you_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a readiness_n to_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o set_v sail_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o cheerful_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o depart_v hence_o phil._n 1.23_o 3._o have_v you_o oil_n in_o your_o vessel_n such_o a_o deep_a and_o powerful_a work_n as_o will_v keep_v up_o this_o affection_n be_v these_o thing_n in_o you_o and_o abound_v in_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o other_o have_v not_o that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n face_n can_v you_o say_v as_o christ_n joh._n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n

judge_v but_o to_o save_v yet_o sometime_o beam_v out_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n luk._n 5.3_o but_o especial_o when_o his_o enemy_n fall_v backward_o with_o a_o look_n or_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n john_n 18.6_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.12_o and_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a mat._n 17.6_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v so_o terrible_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o he_o come_v at_o first_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o now_o he_o come_v as_o lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o now_o without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o then_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n mat._n 3.3_o now_o the_o archangel_n 1_o thes._n 4.16_o then_o he_o have_v twelve_o companion_n poor_a fisherman_n now_o with_o saint_n and_o angel_n his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o judas_n 7._o then_o he_o raise_v some_o few_o to_o life_n now_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v john_n 5.28_o then_o he_o come_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n now_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n summon_v the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o this_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 3._o because_o of_o his_o work_n when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o man_n revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n all_o action_n be_v set_v in_o order_n psa._n 50.21_o with_o such_o impartiality_n and_o strictness_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o according_o act_v 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n now_o in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v not_o its_o full_a scope_n and_o measure_n god_n use_v patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o godly_a their_o full_a reward_n god_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n all_o be_v under_o a_o rule_n either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o gospel-law_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n 4._o after_o judgement_n sentence_n be_v pass_v never_o to_o be_v reverse_v again_o here_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o retrieve_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o here_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la but_o there_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o this_o sentence_n here_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v ezek._n 18.12_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n 5._o prepare_v or_o unprepared_a we_o must_v all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o case_n to_o meet_v he_o or_o no._n other_o think_v we_o make_v too_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o care_n and_o thought_n whether_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n for_o eternity_n luk._n 10.42_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a alas_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o set_v ourselves_o about_o it_o with_o no_o more_o care_n and_o seriousness_n psa._n 27.4_o it_o be_v necessity_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n not_o to_o live_v honourable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o reason_n necessary_a thing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o superfluous_a that_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v shall_v be_v first_o regard_v use_v 1_o be_v to_o quicken_v you_o to_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o and_o 2._o to_o trim_v your_o lamp_n god_n messenger_n in_o all_o age_n have_v raise_v the_o cry_n enoch_n long_o ago_o judas_n 14_o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v and_o actual_o in_o view_n so_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o that_o day_n sure_o we_o will_v more_o bestir_v ourselves_o 1._o to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o shake_v off_o sloth_n and_o security_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o isa._n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v need_n of_o awaken_n ourselves_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o conscience_n be_v too_o sleepy_a the_o will_v too_o remiss_a the_o affection_n be_v dead_a and_o earthly_a and_o be_v not_o so_o active_a and_o powerful_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v oh_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a drowsy_a profession_n but_o serious_o bestir_v yourselves_o 2._o trim_v up_o your_o lamp_n that_o be_v let_v your_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a and_o grace_n keep_v in_o constant_a exercise_n have_v your_o loin_n gird_v and_o your_o lamp_n burn_v luk._n 12.35_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v so_o do_v you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o 1._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a religiousness_n by_o the_o by_o and_o do_v not_o make_v godliness_n your_o main_a work_n and_o business_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2._o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o doubtful_a questionable_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 3._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o while_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o little_a general_a religion_n without_o look_v into_o every_o part_n and_o point_n of_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o exercise_v your_o obedience_n to_o god_n act_v 26.7_o 8._o unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n hope_v to_o come_v 4._o you_o will_v never_o do_v so_o till_o your_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o present_a world_n and_o more_o deep_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 6.21_o till_o that_o be_v your_o treasure_n col._n 3.1_o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o our_o affection_n often_o cool_a be_v scatter_v too_o much_o upon_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o thought_n of_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o lively_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o exercise_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o all_o arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v a_o fair_a flourish_n on_o their_o part_n it_o note_v their_o vain_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o wise_a though_o the_o event_n show_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o on_o their_o part_n it_o do_v not_o note_v so_o much_o their_o serious_a preparation_n as_o their_o foolish_a presumption_n doct._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o meet_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n when_o the_o event_n show_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o many_o have_v great_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a virgin_n

faith_n and_o patience_n we_o have_v in_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n they_o inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o divine_a and_o noble_a end_n as_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n they_o have_v faith_n so_o must_v we_o have_v they_o have_v patience_n and_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a first_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v confidence_n and_o reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n a_o probable_a humane_a faith_n and_o hope_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a but_o a_o firm_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n whatever_o fall_v out_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v have_v faith_n because_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v invisible_a rare_a and_o excellent_a far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o give_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immutable_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n promised_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o god_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n or_o praise_v his_o word_n till_o the_o thing_n promised_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o for_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o we_o must_v have_v patience_n because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n rom._n 8.25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o beside_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n opposition_n and_o trial_n all_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v many_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v and_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o dreadful_a enemy_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v our_o end_n further_n our_o desire_n be_v vehement_a and_o we_o long_o for_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a that_o we_o may_v quiet_o wait_v god_n leisure_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n three_o the_o next_o grace_n be_v love_n where_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v labour_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n revel_v 2.3_o 4._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n and_o love_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o it_o be_v love_n make_v christ_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o weariness_n and_o to_o forbear_v to_o refresh_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v love_n make_v he_o endure_v the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o the_o cross_n love_n put_v strength_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n add_v wing_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n keep_v up_o this_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v a_o overrule_a bent_n upon_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_v if_o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o when_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v without_o affection_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n to_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n without_o any_o sense_n affection_n or_o fruit_n when_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o withdraw_v from_o carnal_a company_n or_o vain_a discourse_n and_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o return_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o can_v free_o let_v loose_v their_o thought_n and_o word_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o their_o comfort_n be_v rather_o seek_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n they_o can_v rare_o speak_v of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o reflect_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o themselves_o when_o reproof_n grow_v burdensome_a and_o be_v not_o entertain_v as_o a_o help_n but_o as_o a_o injury_n when_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o carnal_a sport_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n for_o vain_a recreation_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o soul_n health_n their_o zeal_n languish_v their_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a nor_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n use_v with_o life_n vigour_n and_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v more_o cold_o affect_v towards_o they_o a_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n creep_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o so_o solicitous_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o indulge_v the_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n to_o have_v more_o admire_a thought_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n either_o neglect_n or_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o remiss_a will_n or_o a_o faint_a heart_n that_o begin_v to_o tire_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v it_o serve_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a though_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o profane_a there_o be_v more_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o neglecter_n than_o you_o can_v at_o first_o be_v sensible_a of_o hypocrite_n complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n the_o grievousness_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a because_o they_o follow_v after_o a_o few_o paltry_a vanity_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o austerity_n and_o rigidness_n of_o the_o master_n in_o require_v improvement_n that_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o talon_n but_o his_o own_o baseness_n be_v wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n they_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o retortion_n of_o his_o vain_a excuse_n upon_o himself_o the_o damn_a can_v have_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v and_o lay_v their_o defect_n upon_o the_o rigidness_n of_o god_n government_n or_o god_n providence_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o blame_n will_v light_v upon_o themselves_o even_o the_o thing_n they_o allege_v make_v against_o they_o he_o be_v convince_v the_o master_n expect_v increase_v therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v luk._n 19.22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o will_v condemn_v thou_o so_o it_o be_v here_o man_n conscience_n convince_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o master_n the_o thought_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v enforce_v they_o if_o not_o their_o own_o inclination_n especial_o if_o a_o severe_a master_n grand_fw-fr the_o sinner_n supposition_n it_o bind_v the_o duty_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n as_o they_o say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15.6_o thou_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v thou_o thou_o own_o lip_n testify_v against_o thou_o doct._n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o and_o please_v himself_o with_o these_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o his_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v impartial_a and_o omniscient_a his_o eye_n can_v be_v blind_v nay_o he_o can_v open_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o the_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o your_o sin_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o 22_o the_o of_o matthew_n the_o man_n be_v speechless_a when_o arraign_v but_o because_o the_o excuse_v humour_n be_v very_o rife_a and_o many_o thing_n serve_v the_o turn_n now_o which_o will_v not_o bear_v weight_n then_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a handle_v this_o matter_n of_o excuse_v in_o the_o general_a a_o excuse_n be_v a_o apology_n or_o vain_a defence_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o

vers._n 31._o we_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v august_n and_o glorious_a where_o note_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 3._o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o the_o person_n be_v design_v by_o this_o character_n and_o appellation_n the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o be_v call_v so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o descend_v of_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v true_a man_n if_o god_n have_v frame_v his_o substance_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o 1._o partly_o to_o recompense_n his_o forego_n humiliation_n or_o despicable_a appearance_n at_o his_o first_o come_v 2._o partly_o because_o of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v appear_v visible_o in_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o go_v from_o we_o act._n 1.11_o in_o like_a manner_n etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o humble_a and_o mean_a appearance_n as_o now_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v add_v for_o the_o manner_n 1._o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o become_v his_o present_a state_n all_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o borrow_a glory_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 16.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n here_o in_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o father_n glory_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n note_v either_o 1._o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v then_o conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o or_o 2._o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o will_v note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n he_o appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o our_o debt_n first_o he_o come_v in_o carnem_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v then_o in_o carne_fw-la he_o shall_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o his_o first_o come_v he_o be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o 2._o his_o royal_a attendance_n the_o angel_n shall_v attend_v he_o both_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o 3._o his_o royal_a posture_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n a_o glorious_a throne_n beseem_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v erect_v for_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o second_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o presenting_z the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n 2._o their_o segregation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o segregation_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_v they_o into_o two_o several_a rank_n and_o company_n sheep_n and_o goat_n vers._n 32._o 2._o as_o to_o posture_n and_o place_n vers._n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a not_o only_o a_o separation_n as_o to_o crhist_n knowledge_n and_o discern_v they_o but_o a_o separation_n in_o place_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o appearance_n and_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n two_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o doct._n that_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o doct._n that_o christ_n appearance_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o world_n judge_n 1._o here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v why_o he_o be_v judge_n 2._o in_o what_o nature_n he_o doct_v act_n or_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o justice_n 3._o power_n and_o 4._o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbiased_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o this_o business_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o do_v right_o understand_v a_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n and_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o the_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o that_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v just_a and_o incorrupt_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n they_o may_v say_v to_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o or_o if_o he_o by_o mere_a force_n shall_v assume_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o the_o party_n implead_v have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_a to_o decline_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o one_o to_o bring_v evil_a upon_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a therefore_o good_a authority_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n these_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o evident_a reason_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a court_n that_o ever_o be_v keep_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o man_n and_o evil_a angel_n high_a and_o low_a small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o the_o retribution_n make_v which_o shall_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o degree_n because_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n seek_v

out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v

most_o especial_o in_o this_o solemn_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n christ_n be_v then_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n in_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n matth._n 24.30_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o for_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o the_o main_n hinge_v of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o do_v bring_v the_o ma●ter_a home_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o world_n judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v right_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v where_o no_o power_n be_v public_o constitute_v possible_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o constitute_v lest_o the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v inindulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n too_o far_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o those_o appoint_v by_o it_o to_o judge_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n now_o to_o god_n both_o these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o can_v lessen_v his_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v for_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a reach_v not_o unto_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a neither_o be_v lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o dart_n that_o we_o can_v cast_v at_o he_o hurt_v we_o they_o may_v but_o reach_v he_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v hurt_v do_v to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n psa._n 51.4_o but_o the_o sin_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o action_n be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o order_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o our_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o his_o son_n therefore_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o gospel_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v 1_o joh._n 3.4_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v disparage_v and_o slight_v therefore_o upon_o this_o right_a god_n may_v come_v in_o as_o a_o very_a proper_a judge_n but_o indeed_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v mere_o as_o offend_v or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o but_o he_o proper_o judge_v 2._o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o no_o compassion_n be_v show_v but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v compassionable_a according_a to_o that_o declaration_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o declare_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o accrue_v to_o he_o two_o way_n either_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v or_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o mankind_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o excel_v shall_v be_v above_o other_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o man_n who_o be_v above_o the_o brute_n creature_n he_o be_v make_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o and_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n he_o present_o upon_o that_o account_n give_v he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o far_o above_o all_o finite_a thing_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o chief_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o another_o do_v necessary_o beget_v a_o power_n over_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o as_o parent_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o right_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v and_o wellbeing_a and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o slate_n it_o thus_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o fitness_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n his_o creation_n preservation_n and_o other_o benefit_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_o to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no._n his_o right_n be_v great_a than_o parent_n can_v have_v over_o their_o child_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v nothing_o to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a they_o know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o form_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o zech._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o parent_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o and_o second_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n therefore_o god_n natural_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a so_o that_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o so_o that_o to_o be_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o divers_a term_n well_o then_o you_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o make_v we_o and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o we_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v go_v a_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a right_n of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o

1_o joh._n 5.7_o they_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v with_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o so_o also_o the_o right_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v alike_o agree_v to_o all._n so_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o explain_v enough_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o all_o or_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o person_n of_o these_o three_o be_v ordain_v and_o by_o mutual_a consent_n choose_v out_o by_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v more_o diligent_o after_o it_o but_o this_o general_a truth_n suffice_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o enoch_n say_v judas_n 14._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o as_o david_n psal._n 64.2_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 50.6_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n without_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o when_o that_o mystery_n be_v clear_o manifest_v than_o the_o question_n be_v necessary_a which_o of_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n according_a to_o which_o all_o their_o operation_n be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o order_n their_o power_n of_o judge_v fall_v partly_o to_o the_o father_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o business_n of_o redemption_n the_o act_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o our_o surety_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o offer_v himself_o not_o only_o for_o our_o good_a in_o bono_fw-mi nostrum_fw-la but_o loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la nostri_fw-la to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o to_o procure_v favour_n to_o we_o there_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v tender_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o the_o advocate_n be_v to_o plead_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o we_o who_o either_o partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o that_o surety_n or_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o negligence_n and_o unbelief_n there_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o former_a the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n because_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o party_n for_o our_o good_a and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n and_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n too_o give_v and_o take_v the_o satisfaction_n both_o that_o can_v be_v well_o then_o in_o this_o other_o judgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v convenient_o the_o judge_n for_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v another_o part_n function_n and_o office_n prepare_v and_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o order_n of_o subsist_v the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o it_o fall_v to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o consideration_n one_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o eternal_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o other_o of_o mediator_n which_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o in_o time_n so_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v at_o length_n lay_v aside_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v judge_n by_o deputation_n the_o primitive_a sovereign_n and_o judge_n be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n by_o derivation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o his_o manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v depute_v he_o be_v ordain_v so_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n also_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v so_o act._n 10.42_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o act._n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o all_o which_o he_o act_v as_o the_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o after_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o so_o that_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o that_o which_o befall_v he_o immediate_o from_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n but_o be_v derivative_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n 4._o this_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o partly_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o humiliation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o point_n but_o chief_o 1._o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o the_o father_n his_o last_o function_n as_o a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o redeem_a from_o the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n convert_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o those_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o have_v free_v the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o blind_a world_n and_o triumph_n over_o they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v end_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o his_o office_n be_v not_o full_a till_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n as_o mediator_n the_o last_o act_n of_o conquest_n be_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o glorify_v and_o redress_v injury_n and_o wrong_n of_o his_o saint_n second_o in_o what_o nature_n he_o do_v act_n and_o exercise_v the_o judgement_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o i_o answer_v in_o both_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n as_o god-man_n yet_o the_o judgement_n be_v act_v visible_o by_o he_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o hear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o design_v by_o this_o expression_n son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o act._n 17.31_o and_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n joh._n 5.27_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n because_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n the_o godhead_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n by_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o all_o these_o great_a work_n be_v act_v use_v you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v to_o get_v in_o with_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o goel_n our_o kinsman_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o who_o we_o have_v love_v and_o long_v for_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v find_v the_o lamb_n face_n terrible_a revel_v 6.16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o believer_n will_v find_v their_o advocate_n their_o judge_n to_o

not_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n then_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o offer_v and_o purchase_v mercy_n that_o be_v his_o proper_a errand_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n so_o luk._n 9.56_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o comply_v with_o that_o end_n he_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o endure_v the_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o first_o estate_n be_v full_o take_v off_o 2._o he_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a glory_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v they_o aforehand_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o daunt_v and_o quell_v the_o haughty_a mind_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o potentate_n oppressor_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n who_o often_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o wrong_v and_o violence_n eccles._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o here_o be_v sway_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v high_a upon_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o title_n and_o greatness_n but_o there_o they_o and_o all_o their_o greatness_n and_o power_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o consume_v they_o what_o mean_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o swell_v and_o grow_v haughty_a with_o their_o greatness_n to_o look_v and_o speak_v so_o big_a nothing_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o allay_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n or_o to_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mighty_a judge_n who_o will_v review_v all_o matter_n and_o cause_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v power_n be_v a_o unwieldy_a thing_n apt_a to_o degenerate_v and_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o unwarrantable_a practice_n therefore_o it_o need_v to_o be_v allay_v and_o balance_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o great_a power_n alas_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o vain_a pageantry_n if_o compare_v to_o christ_n power_n and_o glory_n what_o be_v their_o authority_n to_o his_o their_o splendour_n to_o his_o their_o guard_n to_o his_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o this_o judgement_n must_v and_o shall_v pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v first_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o and_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n all_o privilege_n come_v to_o we_o not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o through_o christ_n he_o as_o mediator_n be_v the_o first_o possessor_n be_v we_o elect_v he_o be_v elect_v first_o my_o elect_a servant_n isa._n 42.1_o be_v we_o justify_v so_o be_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v we_o sanctify_v first_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v we_o glorify_v so_o be_v he_o col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.19_o first_o the_o first-born_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o judicial_a power_n the_o saint_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_v but_o be_v judge_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o the_o evil_a spirit_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o have_v their_o punishment_n but_o then_o their_o solemn_a doom_n the_o saint_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o as_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n here_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n there_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n there_o be_v the_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o wife_n and_o husband_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la as_o the_o husband_n rise_v in_o honour_n so_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o head_n and_o member_n when_o the_o head_n be_v crown_v all_o the_o member_n be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n his_o mystical_a body_n share_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n in_o the_o body_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v dignify_v and_o reward_v his_o soldier_n heb._n 2.10_o david_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n his_o follower_n be_v make_v captain_n of_o thousand_o captain_n of_o hundred_o and_o captain_n of_o fifty_n master_n and_o servant_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v where_o i_o be_o he_o will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o all_o his_o servant_n here_o they_o be_v disgrace_v with_o he_o suffer_v with_o he_o slight_v with_o he_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o for_o still_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lie_v hide_v till_o he_o be_v public_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o we_o have_v all_o our_o blessing_n at_o second_o hand_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n his_o personal_a glory_n second_o his_o royal_a attendance_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o sure_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o all_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a it_o be_v likely_a these_o angel_n will_v put_v on_o some_o visible_a shape_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n upon_o his_o glorious_a throne_n so_o will_v his_o legion_n round_o about_o he_o who_o order_n power_n and_o formidable_a host_n must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v see_v of_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o great_a terror_n their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o partly_o for_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n the_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n we_o find_v angel_n wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n and_o so_o at_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o 2._o partly_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n may_v be_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o powerful_o dispatch_v they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n math._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n luk._n 16.22_o carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a about_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n guardian_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o dust_n now_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n math._n 13.41_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o force_v and_o present_v wicked_a man_n before_o the_o judge_n be_v they_o never_o so_o obstinate_a they_o be_v witness_n they_o attend_v upon_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o in_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o company_n meet_v than_o be_v visible_a devil_n and_o angel_n meet_v there_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v your_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a to_o catch_v the_o good_a word_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o angel_n observe_v you_o here_o shall_v be_v no_o indecency_n so_o in_o your_o ordinary_a conversation_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o you_o and_o then_o for_o execution_n no_o soon_o be_v sentence_n pronounce_v but_o execute_v as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o he_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v but_o say_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n we_o can_v better_o understand_v the_o operation_n of_o angel_n than_o of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o

be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o go●_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o ●iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o sta●es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o

to_o you_o that_o have_v set_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_v to_o you_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o your_o lust_n as_o to_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o such_o special_a encouragement_n in_o your_o difficulty_n as_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o oh_o therefore_o press_v your_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n have_v not_o the_o month_n of_o truth_n aver_v it_o will_v jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o punctual_a on_o his_o word_n in_o lesser_a truth_n will_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n that_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o you_o will_v find_v no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v deceive_v you_o with_o sugar_v and_o golden_a word_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n expect_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v argument_n from_o nature_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o god_n testimony_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o other_o argument_n have_v their_o use_n and_o at_o other_o time_n i_o have_v produce_v they_o now_o i_o shall_v forbear_v only_o because_o there_o be_v godless_a mocker_n who_o suspect_v all_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n against_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o those_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o answer_v their_o cavil_n a_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a wit_n will_v find_v out_o so_o many_o reason_n plausible_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o like_o themselves_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o blasphemy_n with_o detestation_n but_o because_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a conceit_n you_o shall_v see_v they_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o that_o for_o they_o 1._o if_o they_o shall_v urge_v that_o reason_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o grow_v so_o bold_a and_o witty_a 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thing_n shall_v keep_v one_o constant_a course_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n patience_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o change_n because_o the_o preparation_n be_v not_o present_o visible_a this_o be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n particular_a judgement_n on_o some_o wicked_a man_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o all_o for_o see_v some_o be_v just_o punish_v and_o other_o deserve_v no_o less_o be_v spare_v he_o who_o be_v immutable_o good_a and_o impartial_o just_a must_v have_v a_o day_n for_o punish_v these_o afterward_o and_o god_n have_v fire_n in_o store_n as_o well_o as_o water_n to_o burn_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o drown_v the_o object_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o their_o great_a argument_n be_v the_o blemish_n of_o providence_n in_o their_o eye_n the_o seem_a neglect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a do_v among_o men._n i_o answer_v that_o will_v prove_v it_o which_o they_o bring_v to_o disprove_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o what_o even_o the_o calamity_n of_o good_a men._n solomon_n make_v another_o the_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o eccles._n 3.16_o 17._o moreover_o i_o see_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o destroy_v the_o just._n you_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o your_o infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o assize_n come_v it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o government_n because_o the_o thief_n and_o murderer_n be_v not_o hang_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o fact_n god_n day_n will_v come_v and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o prison_n when_o you_o see_v malefactor_n drink_v dance_a frolic_v in_o prison_n will_v you_o say_v i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o many_o think_v this_o be_v a_o state-engine_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o better_a order_n and_o government_n but_o i_o answer_v needs_o there_o a_o lie_n to_o establish_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n it_o can_v be_v do_v interest_n or_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n if_o mere_a interest_n what_o a_o confusion_n will_v there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n then_o man_n may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n take_v away_o man_n life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n when_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o secret_o then_o servant_n may_v poison_v their_o master_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o discovery_n and_o we_o may_v prey_v one_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n catch_v he_o that_o catch_n can_v here_o will_v be_v the_o best_a and_o vice_n and_o impiety_n will_v be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n but_o if_o virtue_n govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n virtue_n can_v be_v support_v without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o world_n that_o can_v be_v govern_v but_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o suppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o come_v be_v 2._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n great_a one_o that_o be_v most_o powerful_a and_o unruly_a there_o be_v a_o power_n above_o they_o jer._n 5.5_o i_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n they_o shall_v tremble_v now_o at_o this_o glorious_a come_v to_o prevent_v tremble_v then_o psal._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v the_o son_n not_o to_o oppress_v his_o truth_n interest_n and_o people_n take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a power_n and_o great_a glory_n if_o you_o neglect_v if_o you_o stumble_v upon_o the_o rock_n you_o shall_v build_v upon_o and_o reject_v your_o own_o mercy_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a care_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o your_o eye_n but_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.19_o as_o haman_n be_v force_v to_o be_v mordecai_n lackey_n and_o cry_v before_o he_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v 3._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o love_n that_o you_o may_v long_o for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o these_o will_v be_v day_n of_o refresh_v to_o the_o saint_n send_v forth_o your_o wish_n after_o it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v revel_v 22.17_o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_z tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o will_v carnal_a man_n give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n no_o the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v job_n 22.14_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o matth._n 8.24_o if_o malefactor_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v assize_n yea_o or_o no_o there_o will_v never_o be_v none_o but_o you_o my_o belove_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o meet_v and_o fellowship_n again_o joh._n 14.2_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v 4._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o patience_n fortitude_n and_o self-denial_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v shame_n of_o christ_n service_n though_o you_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o it_o he_o will_v appear_v worthy_a of_o all_o the_o respect_n you_o show_v to_o his_o person_n and_o way_n he_o be_v disgrace_v indeed_o

of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o bridle_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n the_o scripture_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o powerful_a then_o be_v appall_v revel_v 6.15_o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n when_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v in_o its_o perfection_n who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n will_v live_v in_o a_o way_n controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v at_o it_o no_o wrath_n so_o considerable_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o their_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v befriend_v they_o those_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v most_o secure_a ringleader_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n that_o swear_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a and_o most_o desperate_a coward_n then_o now_o these_o gallant_n ruffle_v it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bid_v defiance_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n oh_o how_o pusillanimous_a and_o fearful_a then_o appear_v they_o must_v though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o torture_n do_v they_o endure_v between_o these_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o endure_v oh_o the_o great_a one_o then_o will_v glad_o change_v power_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n then_o they_o know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o what_o worth_n and_o value_n godliness_n be_v and_o how_o much_o a_o good_a conscience_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n 6._o not_o only_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n or_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o collectiuè_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o another_o place_n distributiuè_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o rom._n 14.12_o not_o only_o all_o but_o every_o one_o not_o all_o shuffle_v together_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o one_o several_o and_o apart_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o action_n to_o god_n use_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o all_o place_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o tongue_n right_n and_o custom_n of_o live_v and_o distance_n of_o habitation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o not_o leave_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o shun_v the_o bar_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a 1._o in_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n for_o all_o summon_v small_a and_o great_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o come_v as_o to_o absolution_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v violent_o hall_v as_o to_o condemnation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n or_o attorney_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o no_o deny_v for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o 4._o no_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v for_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o according_a to_o term_n of_o strict_a justice_n 5._o no_o appeal_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n no_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n or_o no_o time_n of_o show_v favour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o late_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a sinner_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la their_o work_n be_v over_o and_o now_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n oh_o then_o now_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o day_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o god_n child_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o than_o to_o dread_v it_o second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o segregation_n and_o there_o first_o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n divide_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o point_n intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o sheep_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o goat_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o point_v express_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a now_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n so_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n first_o a_o shepherd_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o this_o hold_v good_a of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n elect_a servant_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o flock_n be_v his_o not_o in_o point_n of_o dominion_n right_o and_o original_a interest_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n so_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o office_n and_o service_n about_o they_o and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n joh._n 6.37_o to_o 40._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v to_o choose_v fit_a pasture_n and_o good_a laire_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o fodder_n the_o sheep_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o david_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o slay_v they_o for_o the_o flock_n sake_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o there_o be_v guard_v and_o feed_v and_o defend_v so_o joh._n 10._o there_o be_v lead_v vers._n 3_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v feed_v they_o vers._n 9_o and_o defend_v they_o vers._n 12_o 27_o 28_o 29._o three_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n well_o or_o quit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust._n but_o beside_o the_o resemblance_n in_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v certain_a singularity_n in_o christ_n office_n that_o denominate_v he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v know_v by_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n if_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n prov._n 27.23_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o flock_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o person_n their_o state_n their_o condition_n their_o place_n their_o country_n their_o conflict_n temptation_n and_o disease_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n

honourable_a so_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o bliss_n honour_n and_o dominion_n doctrine_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v place_v honourable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n his_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n some_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o mount_n gerizim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n some_o on_o mount_n ebal_n to_o curse_v those_o bear_v of_o jacob_n wife_n put_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n those_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o mount_n ebal_n reuben_n except_v who_o go_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o measure_n enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o the_o father_n say_v to_o the_o son_n psal._n 110.1_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a blessing_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 16.11_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o prov._n 3.16_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n they_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o they_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v use_v let_v we_o then_o encourage_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v count_v the_o scurff_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n but_o christ_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o we_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o the_o sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n 2._o the_o present_v the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o 3._o the_o sentence_n first_o of_o absolution_n in_o these_o bless_a word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o observe_v in_o they_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o sentence_n itself_o 1._o the_o preface_n show_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o the_o party_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o ravish_a take_v notice_n 1._o of_o a_o compellation_n use_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o a_o invitation_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o inherit_v the_o first_o give_v warrant_n for_o enter_v the_o second_o for_o possess_v of_o this_o bless_a estate_n and_o that_o by_o a_o sure_a tenure_n 3._o the_o happiness_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v and_o there_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v the_o kingdom_n the_o adjunct_n a_o kingdom_n prepare_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n concern_v for_o you._n the_o ancientness_n of_o it_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o estate_n excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o make_v sure_a for_o we_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_v will_v adjudge_v his_o people_n unto_o a_o state_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n by_o a_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o behalf_n first_o observe_v the_o order_n then._n the_o godly_a be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v why_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o god_n to_o reward_v than_o to_o punish_v to_o save_v than_o to_o condemn_v the_o one_o be_v call_v al●enum_fw-la opus_fw-la his_o strange_a work_n isa._n 28.21_o his_o self-inclination_n bend_v he_o to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o good_a make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o attribute_n wherein_o god_n delight_v mica_n 7.18_o but_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o the_o punitive_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v last_a god_n do_v good_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o punishment_n be_v extort_a and_o force_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o be_v so_o prone_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n first_o in_o hand_n he_o part_v from_o they_o with_o thought_n of_o return_v to_o they_o again_o 3._o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o any_o while_n terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a doom_n which_o shall_v pass_v on_o the_o reprobate_n and_o that_o afterward_o become_v judge_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n when_o absolve_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o for_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o loss_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n christ_n will_v in_o their_o sight_n put_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o good_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sting_a and_o vexatious_a sense_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o or_o that_o reason_n let_v we_o the_o better_a bear_v it_o here_o when_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o often_o do_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o there_o absolution_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o we_o god_n first_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o reform_v the_o world_n first_o christ_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n our_o absolution_n and_o coronation_n before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a second_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v christ_n first_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers._n 31._o because_o in_o humane_a nature_n he_o administer_v this_o judgement_n afterwards_o set_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n vers._n 32._o because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o charge_n about_o the_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a discrimination_n he_o shall_v make_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n but_o now_o the_o notion_n be_v vary_v the_o king_n shall_v say_v partly_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o prefer_v his_o faithful_a subject_n to_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a partly_o because_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o royal_a magnificence_n and_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o solemn_o put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o king_n shall_v crown_v and_o absolve_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o tribunal_n act_n and_o therefore_o valid_a and_o authentic_a when_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o king_n shall_v then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v then_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v i._o the_o compellation_n use_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o friendly_a compellation_n use_v to_o such_o as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o savour_n with_o god_n witness_v laban_n word_n to_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.31_o come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o judg._n 17.2_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n those_o that_o be_v count_v dear_a and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o treat_v and_o speak_v to_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v all_o generation_n shall_v call_v thou_o bless_v luk._n 1.28.42.48_o but_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o more_o particular_o two_o term_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o bless_a 2._o of_o my_o father_n first_o bless_a this_o term_n be_v 1._o oppose_v to_o the_o world_n judgement_n of_o they_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o count_v they_o execrable_a vile_a and_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 5.44_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o be_v bless_v who_o christ_n bless_v the_o world_n rail_v at_o we_o as_o curse_a miscreant_n unfit_a to_o live_v in_o humane_a society_n the_o world_n say_v abite_fw-la maledicti_fw-la away_o you_o curse_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o live_v but_o

christ_n say_v venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la come_v you_o bless_v we_o shall_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o least_o thing_n intend_v in_o this_o compellation_n be_v a_o absolution_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o censure_n whether_o rash_o vent_v or_o pronounce_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o church-power_n they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o curse_v and_o fulminate_v dreadful_a censure_n on_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o their_o redeemer_n in_o judgement_n will_v call_v they_o bless_v and_o publish_v on_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v preposterous_a and_o perverse_a 2._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o world_n obloquy_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o wrath_n bitterness_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o high_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o to_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v once_o subject_a and_o be_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o ephes._n 2.3_o whatever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o what_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o condemn_v to_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n lie_v still_o under_o that_o curse_n as_o christ_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o sentence_n on_o they_o vers._n 41._o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a torment_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v that_o sentence_n execute_v upon_o we_o now_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n but_o the_o judge_n on_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v we_o bless_v as_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o term_n our_o justification_n be_v employ_v act._n 3.19_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v these_o my_o friend_n and_o servant_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o miserable_a for_o ever_o but_o i_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n 3._o the_o term_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o own_o fear_n not_o only_o do_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o and_o satan_n urge_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o as_o have_v transgress_v the_o bond_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n but_o our_o own_o tremble_a heart_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o cast_v up_o many_o a_o fearful_a thought_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n this_o fear_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v vanquish_v and_o quell_v it_o though_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n offer_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o obstinate_o lift_v up_o their_o fear_n against_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o little_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v almost_o all_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o then_o the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o all_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v will_v assure_v they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v ●ully_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v fear_n he_o shall_v say_v tremble_v no_o more_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 4._o it_o note_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n heap_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n upon_o they_o which_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o dei_fw-la benedicere_fw-la est_fw-la benefacere_fw-la when_o we_o bless_v god_n we_o declare_v he_o bless_v when_o god_n bless_v we_o he_o make_v we_o bless_v his_o say_n be_v do_v since_o you_o be_v elect_v call_v justify_v sanctify_a at_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n come_v and_o free_o possess_v yourselves_o of_o all_o that_o you_o have_v hope_v long_v and_o wait_v for_o second_o of_o my_o father_n 1._o in_o this_o expression_n he_o point_v at_o the_o fountain_n cause_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n than_o our_o own_o holiness_n yea_o than_o christ_n merit_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o saint_n blessedness_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n john_n 14.6_o it_o be_v the_o father_n appoint_v christ_n give_v he_o to_o we_o joh._n 3.16_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n joh._n 17.6_o and_o in_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o close_v with_o his_o grace_n joh._n 6.44_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o prepare_v this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o father_n choose_v one_o those_o who_o the_o father_n love_v 2._o this_o expression_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n glorify_v one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n glorifi_v the_o son_n joh._n 16.14_o so_o here_o the_o son_n glorifi_v the_o father_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o redeem_v one_o but_o you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v not_o less_o belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o father_n love_n who_o elect_v they_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n send_v christ_n and_o accept_v his_o ransom_n declare_v his_o will_n in_o willing_a their_o glorification_n ii_o the_o invitation_n in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o have_v their_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a signification_n the_o one_o signify_v our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o glorify_a estate_n the_o other_o our_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o it_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v depart_v but_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o one_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o have_v say_v before_o math._n 11.28_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o acquaintance_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o some_o remote_a service_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o but_o now_o come_v into_o my_o heart_n my_o bosom_n my_o glory_n our_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o till_o we_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n come_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o my_o majesty_n this_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n long_v for_o and_o now_o they_o enjoy_v it_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 42.2_o you_o that_o have_v a_o heart_n upon_o my_o first_o invitation_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o seek_v after_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n come_v near_o to_o i_o now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o christ_n as_o christ_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o where_o have_v you_o be_v all_o this_o while_n come_v come_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v you_o you_o be_v welcome_a guest_n to_o i_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o asunder_o oh_o how_o ravish_a will_n this_o be_v to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n that_o love_v and_o long_v for_o this_o day_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inherit_v our_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o you_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n that_o note_v a_o tenure_n free_a full_a and_o sure_a this_o heritage_n 1._o be_v free_n we_o do_v not_o possess_v it_o as_o bondman_n or_o servant_n

only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o te●ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o

a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v of_o which_o none_o can_v dispossess_v we_o our_o suffering_n may_v be_v many_o long_a and_o grievous_a but_o then_o all_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v place_v we_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n have_v we_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a anchor_n in_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n 1_o thes._n 5.8_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o eph._n 6.17_o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v our_o helmet_n in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o battle_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o look_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v patient_o bear_v all_o calamity_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o hear_v this_o bless_a voice_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sermon_n xxii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 35_o 36._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o we_o have_v see_v the_o sentence_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o the_o illative_a particle_n show_v that_o many_o like_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n but_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o reason_n to_o visit_v feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o serious_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o we_o must_v regard_v both_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n you_o will_v not_o be_v skittish_a and_o impatient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v first_o vindicate_v the_o word_n and_o then_o give_v you_o some_o observation_n from_o they_o first_o vindicate_v they_o and_o assert_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o intendment_n for_o upon_o the_o read_n four_o doubt_n may_v arise_v in_o your_o mind_n 1._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sentence_n 2._o that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v 3._o that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n be_v specify_v 4._o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n let_v i_o clear_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o way_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o i._o for_o the_o first_o doubt_n that_o work_n be_v assign_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n for_o the_o papist_n thence_o infer_v their_o merit_n and_o causal_n influence_n upon_o eternal_a life_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n another_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o by_o that_o sentence_n a_o charter_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n and_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o such_o a_o qualification_n though_o that_o qualification_n no_o way_n m●riteth_v those_o privilege_n and_o that_o grace_n promise_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n and_o preferment_n to_o rebel_n that_o lie_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n and_o live_v in_o such_o bound_n their_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v not_o merit_v this_o pardon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o do_v their_o return_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o live_v peaceable_o within_o their_o ancient_a bound_n merit_v the_o honour_n and_o advancement_n promise_v yet_o this_o be_v pleadable_a in_o court_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o peaceable_a live_n within_o their_o bound_n whereby_o he_o judge_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o honour_n promise_v and_o expect_v so_o here_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v he_o by_o our_o creation_n our_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n or_o of_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n but_o his_o free_a promise_n but_o yet_o this_o qualification_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o door-post_n with_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o pass_v over_o but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v proceed_v the_o admit_v all_o that_o have_v a_o ticket_n to_o any_o solemnity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o a_o sentence_n be_v justify_v these_o work_n be_v produce_v to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o sentence_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n christ_n sentence_n by_o the_o believer_n obedience_n 2._o that_o work_n merit_v not_o the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v due_a luke_n 17.10_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n ne_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o they_o be_v imperfect_a phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gift_n have_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o they_o be_v do_v by_o servant_n redeem_v by_o a_o infinite_a price_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n be_v already_o appoint_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8.17_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o that_o need_v continual_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o you_o ascribe_v to_o man_n merit_n so_o much_o you_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v grace_n rom._n 5.20_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v you_o cross_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o glory_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o deut._n 9.4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o say_v for_o my_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o in_o to_o possess_v this_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o not_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o possess_v their_o land_n but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n understand_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o good_a land_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n 3._o that_o work_n be_v produce_v as_o the_o undoubted_a evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o accusation_n before_o god_n tribunal_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a

believer_n be_v holiness_n therefore_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a by_o produce_v this_o fruit_n and_o effect_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v a_o judge_n be_v to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la as_o to_o the_o party_n judge_v and_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o see_v we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a be_v prove_v by_o work_n when_o we_o be_v first_o press_v with_o sin_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n require_v faith_n it_o must_v be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n our_o faith_n must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o even_o before_o good_a work_n be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o because_o the_o next_o accusation_n will_v present_o arise_v as_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a we_o must_v be_v justify_v from_o this_o accusation_n by_o good_a work_n not_o be_v content_v with_o one_o or_o two_o good_a work_n but_o abound_v in_o all_o that_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o approve_v by_o our_o judge_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o the_o work_v mention_v be_v evident_a 1._o from_o christ_n scope_n the_o manner_n of_o judge_v those_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v intend_v and_o 2._o the_o expression_n show_v it_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n they_o respect_v in_o his_o member_n now_o it_o require_v faith_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o a_o poor_a beggar_n or_o prisoner_n to_o love_n christ_n in_o they_o above_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o actual_o to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n self-denial_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o in_o and_o to_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o near_a link_n between_o faith_n and_o work_n faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o perfect_a unless_o it_o produce_v these_o work_n and_o these_o work_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o they_o be_v the_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n ii_o the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o evil_a i_o answer_v so_o some_o will_v collect_v from_o this_o scheme_n and_o draught_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n dispute_v with_o probability_n on_o both_o side_n by_o good_a men._n some_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n by_o which_o pardon_n be_v express_v as_o by_o the_o blot_v out_o of_o sin_n remember_v transgression_n no_o more_o cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v like_a god_n will_v cover_v they_o because_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o urge_v the_o exact_a reckon_a rev._n 20.11_o the_o general_a particle_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o eccle_n 12.13_o and_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12.36_o i_o will_v not_o interpose_v i_o can_v say_v absolute_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v at_o all_o for_o act_n 3.19_o it_o be_v say_v repent_v ●e_n therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o not_o to_o their_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n possible_o not_o particular_o these_o scripture_n be_v not_o cogent_a to_o prove_v they_o shall_v for_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v distributive_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a howevever_o these_o scripture_n shall_v breed_v a_o awe_n in_o our_o heart_n iii_o a_o three_o doubt_n be_v that_o only_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v mention_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o special_a be_v put_v for_o the_o general_n and_o a_o act_n of_o self-denying_a obea●nce_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o other_o place_n a_o more_o general_a expression_n be_v put_v as_o matth._n 16.27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o th●n_o h●_n shall_v re●ard_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o say_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n ●ere_z op●ned_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a unto_o god_n be_v not_o mention_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a reprove_v the_o faulty_a instruct_v the_o weak_a counsel_v the_o err_v pray_v for_o other_o therefore_o under_o these_o work_n of_o charity_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v understand_v and_o the_o real_a gracious_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o must_v produce_v they_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v that_o so_o plain_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 2._o christ_n single_v out_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o the_o evidence_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o external_n worship_n but_o negligent_a of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n tell_v they_o of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hosea_n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o mercy_n above_o fast_v isa._n 58_o 6_o 7._o these_o be_v duty_n never_o out_o of_o season_n and_o include_v a_o real_a benefit_n to_o mankind_n god_n prefer_v they_o before_o external_n rite_n of_o worship_n 3._o these_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v produce_v as_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o a_o signis_fw-la notioribus_fw-la these_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o justify_v believer_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o reckon_v good_a and_o evil_a most_o by_o the_o bodily_a life_n therefore_o do_v christ_n instance_n in_o act_n of_o bodily_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a charity_n not_o in_o reprove_v convert_v counsel_v but_o in_o feed_v and_o clothing_n 4._o these_o be_v act_n wherein_o we_o do_v exercise_v faith_n and_o self-denial_n in_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n to_o other_o we_o lose_v nothing_o ourselves_o as_o our_o candle_n lose_v nothing_o by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o venture_v something_o on_o our_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o not_o please_v ourselves_o with_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o put_v we_o to_o no_o charge_n alm_n be_v a_o expensive_a duty_n here_o be_v something_o part_v with_o and_o that_o upon_o reason_n of_o faith_n eccles._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o will_v he_o pay_v it_o again_o 5._o christ_n will_v hereby_o represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o covetous_a niggardly_a world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n wherein_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o these_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a clothe_v the_o naked_a visit_v the_o sick_a we_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n mercy_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a thing_n a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o act._n 20.35_o

it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v it_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n himself_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o by_o helpfulness_n to_o other_o we_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v christ._n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o since_o mercy_n be_v mention_v only_o iv._o a_o four_o doubt_n be_v this_o that_o all_o can_v express_v their_o love_n and_o self-denial_n this_o way_n some_o be_v so_o very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a i_o answer_v 1._o all_o must_v have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o self-denial_n which_o some_o way_n or_o other_o must_v be_v express_v matth._n 16.24_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o by_o deny_v the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o not_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o their_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 2._o though_o some_o be_v so_o needy_a themselves_o that_o they_o can_v clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o feed_v the_o hungry_a yet_o they_o may_v visit_v the_o sick_a resort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o prison_n every_o one_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o neighbour_n charity_n so_o may_v every_o one_o be_v either_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o the_o rich_a may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich._n if_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o part_n with_o all_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v carry_v away_o the_o price_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n all_o must_v have_v such_o a_o value_n for_o christ_n see_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o quit_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o matth._n 13.44_o 45._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v now_o to_o observe_v these_o point_n first_o that_o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o christ_n produce_v work_n both_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n second_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o order_v his_o providence_n about_o his_o member_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n other_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o relieve_v they_o three_o that_o work_v of_o charity_n do_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o the_o world_n usual_o take_v they_o to_o be_v other_o point_n may_v be_v raise_v but_o to_o these_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v 1._o that_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o doom_n or_o judgement_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o their_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o bottom_n their_o work_n deserve_v punishment_n their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v award_v secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o right_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v manifest_v by_o produce_v our_o work_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o business_n scope_n or_o end_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n then_o god_n will_v not_o only_o glorify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o the_o elect_v of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o without_o any_o thing_n consider_v in_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n veracity_n or_o truth_n this_o make_v for_o our_o purpose_n now_o 1._o his_o holiness_n the_o holy_a god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n he_o will_v now_o manifest_v it_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o now_o it_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o he_o christ_n mention_n their_o grace_n and_o service_n as_o thing_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o psal._n 5.4_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n and_o as_o such_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o remunerate_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a proceed_v with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v sow_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o faithful_a god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o if_o his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n his_o justice_n will_n god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a or_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 6.10_o second_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v consider_v 1._o they_o be_v perfectional_a accomplishment_n those_o that_o have_v do_v they_o be_v lovely_a object_n in_o his_o sight_n as_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o pattern_n can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v bid_v the_o saint_n love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o count_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16.3_o how_o poor_a and_o despicable_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n hate_v impure_a sinner_n lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o good_n and_o can_v we_o imagine_v without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o their_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o more_o lovely_a the_o more_o endear_a object_n to_o their_o redeemer_n 2._o they_o be_v qualification_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o remunerate_a justice_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o threefold_a justice_n first_o his_o strict_a justice_n second_o his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n or_o free_a beneficence_n and_o three_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel-law_n of_o promise_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v strict_o just_a when_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n yet_o no_o obedience_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v bind_v he_o to_o reward_v man_n or_o angel_n 2._o he_o be_v just_a by_o way_n of_o bounty_n when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v some_o way_n righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v unrighteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n and_o to_o

many_o year_n it_o break_v out_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o possibility_n of_o his_o grace_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o steal_v upon_o man_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n other_o debt_n have_v a_o day_n set_v for_o payment_n god_n may_v demand_v it_o before_o to_o morrow_n gen._n 4.17_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n like_o a_o sergeant_n to_o surprise_v we_o every_o hour_n and_o then_o we_o go_v to_o prison_n and_o remain_v there_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v every_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o solomon_n wish_v a_o man_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o debt_n as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n prov._n 6.5_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n that_o be_v only_o reprieve_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o execution_n every_o hour_n wrath_n break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a what_o provision_n have_v you_o make_v how_o stand_v matter_n between_o god_n and_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v inform_v that_o his_o servant_n have_v a_o plot_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o carry_v away_o his_o treasure_n which_o be_v speedy_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o have_v rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o so_o be_v sin_n 3._o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o curse_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v depart_v you_o curse_a creature_n when_o other_o be_v acquit_v by_o proclamation_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o receive_v our_o solemn_a discharge_n act._n 3.19_o than_o your_o curse_n be_v revive_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o curse_a creature_n you_o lose_v all_o pity_n from_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n as_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n with_o a_o bitter_a taunt_n gen._n 3.22_o so_o with_o a_o terrible_a bann_n and_o proscription_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reverse_v 4._o it_o shall_v be_v present_o execute_v esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n month_n they_o cover_v haman_n face_n these_o be_v consideration_n to_o beget_v a_o feel_n of_o wrath._n ii_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o christ._n poor_a sinner_n they_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n oh_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v for_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n 1._o consider_v how_o willing_a mercy_n be_v to_o receive_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o curse_n this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obnoxious_a that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quite_o undo_v so_o gal._n 3.23_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 11.32_o for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v we_o accuse_v we_o convince_v we_o leave_v we_o dead_a all_o preparation_n to_o damnation_n that_o through_o the_o prison-door_n we_o may_v beg_v for_o mercy_n he_o allow_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n 2._o with_o what_o honour_n to_o himself_o god_n may_v show_v we_o mercy_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o curse_n into_o his_o own_o person_n psal._n 69.4_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o 3._o the_o great_a offence_n in_o refuse_v christ_n heb._n 12.15_o esau_n be_v call_v a_o profane_a person_n because_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n he_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o swearer_n to_o refuse_v the_o father_n riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o son_n self-denial_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v be_v when_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o woo_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o great_a spite_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a profaneness_n to_o set_v light_n by_o holy_a thing_n especial_o this_o great_a mystery_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a our_o care_n and_o thought_n matth._n 22.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n there_o we_o shall_v first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o loss_n depart_v the_o point_n be_v doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o reprobate_n must_v all_o depart_v or_o lose_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o 1._o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o torment_n all_o be_v equal_a there_o be_v degree_n elsewhere_o but_o here_o the_o reprobate_n be_v all_o equal_o exclude_v christ_n will_v thus_o profess_v matth._n 7.23_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v finite_a in_o nature_n though_o infinite_a in_o duration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o poena_n damni_fw-la be_v the_o privation_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v indeed_o a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n whether_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n whether_o depart_v or_o everlasting_a fire_n according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n pain_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o loss_n in_o the_o bodily_a state_n we_o judge_v altogether_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n when_o all_o object_n be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o judgement_n be_v most_o spiritual_a there_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v appear_v i._o by_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v lose_v all_o heaven_n joy_n the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o their_o abide_v in_o those_o happy_a mansion_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n father_n house_n 1._o the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n hell_n be_v a_o deep_a dungeon_n where_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n presence_n never_o come_v god_n be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la all_o in_o all._n all_o thing_n be_v immediate_a from_o god_n comfort_n and_o punishment_n psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o paul_n departure_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o act._n 19.28_o better_o lose_v all_o thing_n than_o god_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o up_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o three_o child_n cast_v into_o nebuchadnezzar_n fiery_a furnace_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o they_o object_n ay_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o the_o damn_a be_v it_o any_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o want_v god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v such_o a_o extreme_a averseness_n and_o hatred_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n their_o judgement_n be_v change_v though_o not_o renew_v fog_n of_o error_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n then_o vanish_v and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o atheist_n in_o hell_n they_o learn_v to_o prize_v happiness_n by_o bitter_a experience_n as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o what_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n lose_v can_v but_o breed_v sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n they_o look_v on_o god_n not_o as_o lovely_a in_o himself_o but_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o oculos_fw-la quos_fw-la occlusit_fw-la culpa_fw-la aperiet_fw-la poena_fw-la it_o will_v lessen_v their_o torment_n if_o their_o understand_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n though_o still_o their_o hatred_n

torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z

belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2

the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o breviate_n where_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o few_o head_n must_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n where_o all_o moral_a duty_n be_v reduce_v to_o ten_o word_n so_o in_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o gospel_n far_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o be_v express_v as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n and_o the_o object_n the_o mean_n know_v the_o object_n thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o mean_n know_v it_o imply_v acknowledgement_n faith_n fear_v reverence_n love_n worship_n and_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o place_n for_o if_o i_o know_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n i_o must_v fear_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o or_o else_o i_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a sight_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n i_o must_v know_v he_o for_o a_o practical_a end_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o carry_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n i_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n revere_a and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v pure_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o infiniteness_n perfectness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o opinion_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n so_o if_o i_o know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o mediator_n i_o be_o to_o close_v with_o he_o receive_v he_o as_o such_o by_o a_o active_a faith_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o not_o only_o by_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o it_o note_v union_n and_o close_a adherence_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o he_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v safe_a so_o we_o must_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o all_o other_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a wrack_n that_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o the_o manslayer_n till_o he_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a opinion_n or_o general_a and_o loose_a desire_n 2._o for_o the_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n there_o be_v many_o article_n comprise_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n one_o in_o three_o person_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v holy_a just_a infinite_a the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n raise_v some_o to_o glory_n leave_v other_o by_o their_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n rom._n 9.22_o 23._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fute_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o these_o article_n concern_v god_n so_o concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n incarnate_a anoint_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n of_o judgement_n john_n 16.8_o of_o man_n misery_n by_o nature_n redemption_n by_o christ_n necessity_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o do_v in_o the_o general_n acknowledge_v christ._n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.21_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o do_v receive_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_n christ_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o think_v the_o difference_n of_o christendom_n vain_a and_o this_o general_a faith_n enough_o but_o if_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v enough_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o ample_a rule_n if_o with_o safety_n to_o salvation_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o justify_v we_o by_o work_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o scripture_n of_o redundance_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o rash_a zeal_n for_o dispute_v with_o such_o earnestness_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o paul_n against_o justiciaries_n james_n against_o the_o antinomist_n and_o libertine_n if_o a_o general_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o so_o they_o tax_v the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n that_o will_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o less-concerning_a article_n so_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o christ_n man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v a_o few_o general_n and_o the_o more_o implicit_a our_o faith_n the_o better_a whereas_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o any_o particular_a error_n against_o light_n or_o do_v not_o search_v it_o out_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a if_o not_o damnable_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v what_o article_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o define_v and_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o lessen_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o care_n of_o good_a work_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o urge_v in_o the_o church_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_a be_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o do_v overturn_v the_o pillar_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v be_v irreconcilable_a with_o salvation_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n if_o he_o be_v devout_a therein_o turk_n jew_n heathen_n and_o among_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a this_o and_o nothing_o else_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v right_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o as_o some_o say_v if_o they_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a

name_n they_o be_v all_o write_v there_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v their_o name_n in_o his_o breast_n so_o do_v christ_n thy_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n john_n 10.3_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o clement_n also_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o john_n anna_n thomas_n clement_n they_o be_v record_v and_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n how_o obscure_a and_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o temptation_n overwhelm_v with_o such_o trouble_n he_o cry_v to_o i_o to_o help_v he_o it_o be_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n dii_fw-la magna_fw-la curant_fw-la parva_fw-la negligunt_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o neglect_v the_o lesser_a isa._n 40.27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n use_v 2._o it_o persuade_v we_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o into_o christ_n hand_n the_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o son_n let_v we_o give_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v often_o express_v by_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n it_o answer_v the_o trust_n the_o father_n repose_v in_o he_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n the_o apostle_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n be_v thy_o soul_n lay_v a_o pledge_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a work_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o you_o must_v chief_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o most_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n that_o which_o a_o man_n chief_o look_v after_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o a_o christian_n whatever_o become_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o his_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n alas_o while_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n it_o will_v soon_o miscarry_v now_o concern_v this_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n let_v i_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o act_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o time_n of_o deep_a trouble_n and_o death_n when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n trust_v christ_n with_o your_o soul_n psal._n 31.5_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n can_v we_o trust_v christ_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o trouble_n be_v nigh_o and_o fear_n of_o death_n lord_n take_v my_o spirit_n as_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o our_o life_n especial_o as_o often_o as_o we_o renew_v covenant_n but_o then_o most_o sensible_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o depository_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v or_o be_v in_o special_a trouble_n than_o we_o be_v chief_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v a_o burn_a we_o be_v not_o careful_a about_o our_o lumber_n but_o run_v to_o fetch_v our_o jewel_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n 2._o whenever_o we_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o advise_v act._n a_o man_n must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o of_o the_o many_o temptation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v expose_v what_o a_o sorry_a keeper_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n satan_n can_v fetch_v a_o prey_n out_o of_o paradise_n judas_n out_o of_o christ_n company_n what_o ability_n christ_n have_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n it_o come_v from_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n faith_n be_v deliberate_a and_o advise_v a_o christian_a can_v virtue_n his_o soul_n upon_o christ_n grace_n notwithstanding_o infirmity_n upon_o christ_n power_n notwithstanding_o temptation_n this_o precious_a thing_n be_v daily_o in_o danger_n yet_o i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o christ_n hand_n he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v best_o keep_v it_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a passage_n 3._o it_o must_v still_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o confidence_n we_o must_v be_v quiet_v i_o be_o persuade_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o distrust_v when_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o his_o spirit_n christ_n charge_n will_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o father_n purpose_n and_o the_o son_n protection_n too_o much_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n and_o too_o little_a in_o justification_n will_v unsettle_v we_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o care_n of_o obedience_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o sin_n will_v weaken_v trust_n a_o impure_a soul_n can_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n custody_n will_v we_o commit_v dung_n to_o a_o friend_n to_o keep_v there_o must_v be_v a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v 5._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o chief_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n be_v negligent_a herein_o they_o watch_v over_o their_o good_n but_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o lose_v their_o soul_n to_o keep_v these_o trifle_n what_o account_n can_v they_o make_v to_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o he_o and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o body_n to_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o body_n will_v have_v glory_n enough_o that_o fall_v under_o christ_n charge_n john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o lesser_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o great_a he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o earthly_a substance_n credit_n estate_n how_o will_v he_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o soul_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v mark_v 2.9_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o bodily_a inconvenience_n be_v more_o press_v and_o sensible_a the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o wealth_n or_o wit_n but_o to_o christ_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o trouble_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o he_o leave_v himself_o to_o christ_n disposal_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o allay_v his_o care_n and_o fear_n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n here_o be_v another_o reason_n their_o obedience_n he_o have_v mention_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v now_o what_o they_o have_v do_v his_o ministry_n with_o they_o be_v

10.38_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ._n we_o must_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n as_o well_o as_o discourse_n a_o pregnant_a apprehension_n faith_n be_v a_o clear_a light_n it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n by_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o allsufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o puzzele_v the_o philosopher_n but_o faith_n make_v all_o clear_a after_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o know_v more_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la first_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o learn_v by_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n light_n be_v always_o increase_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a life_n faith_n be_v as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o explicit_a yet_o not_o so_o explicit_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impliciteness_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a account_n not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v always_o on_o the_o give_n and_o we_o on_o the_o receive_a hand_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o glory_n the_o main_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o receive_v let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v christ._n 1._o receive_v the_o word_n give_v it_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o consideration_n meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n but_o there_o want_v one_o ingredient_n to_o make_v it_o work_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o make_v room_n for_o it_o that_o carnal_a affection_n may_v not_o vomit_v and_o throw_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n possess_v with_o choler_n that_o cast_v up_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v it_o lodge_v and_o quiet_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o soul_n 2._o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_v a_o bond_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n a_o inheritance_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o you_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o maxim_n of_o religion_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la not_o they_o that_o see_v the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o we_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n but_o a_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n must_v be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o mystery_n you_o be_v adopt_a son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o christ_n must_v be_v form_v and_o conceive_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o you_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o you_o must_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o col._n 2.12_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n but_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o spiritual_a accommodation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o two_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n to_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o john_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a acknowledgement_n vers._n 30._o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o present_o within_o a_o hour_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v believe_v 1._o observe_v how_o ready_a christ_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v entice_v let_v we_o watch_v say_v they_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spy_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o you_o before_o god_n a_o dog_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o bit_n from_o his_o master_n trencher_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o a_o passionate_a word_n some_o evil_a gesture_n and_o practice_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v we_o so_o his_o instrument_n watch_v to_o defame_v you_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n look_v after_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n now_o we_o know_v very_o and_o believe_v and_o christ_n present_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n you_o furnish_v your_o intercessor_n with_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v your_o advocate_n a_o advantage_n against_o your_o accuser_n christ_n watch_v for_o a_o good_a action_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o a_o bad_a he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n not_o only_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o for_o his_o people_n mal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o court_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n too_o so_o job_n 16.20_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v a_o continual_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disposition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o speedy_a answer_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 64.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v

faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o

separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o

the_o next_o trial_n a_o mortify_a saint_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n house_n must_v look_v for_o frown_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o christ_n grape_n must_v expect_v the_o wine-press_n all_o their_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o yield_v good_a liquor_n it_o be_v a_o statute_n like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n act_n 14.22_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v experience_n across_o that_o rule_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.35_o 36._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o world_n be_v the_o slaughter-house_n and_o shambles_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o christ_n be_v slay_v all_o his_o witness_n butcher_v christ_n lamb_n must_v look_v to_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o last_v from_o abel_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jacob_n and_o esau_n quarrel_n begin_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n psal._n 129.1_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v from_o my_o youth_n upward_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v the_o world_n nor_o you_o christian_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v you_o satan_n can_v change_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o world_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o instead_o of_o marvel_v to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_a and_o persecute_v we_o shall_v marvel_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o way_n lie_v through_o a_o stony_a country_n and_o full_a of_o bush_n and_o briar_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o green_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n the_o roadway_n to_o heaven_n be_v through_o a_o howi_a wilderness_n if_o you_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o good_a land_n it_o be_v god_n blessing_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v hold_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sooty_a dirty_a creature_n we_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o they_o leave_v their_o filthiness_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v act_v 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n we_o grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a tree_n that_o be_v like_a to_o twine_v about_o we_o and_o to_o hinder_v our_o growth_n towards_o heaven_n to_o disentangle_v ourselves_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n so_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n from_o these_o from_o what_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o vessel_n of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v there_o be_v carnal_a seducer_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v we_o by_o their_o enticement_n and_o example_n as_o black_a pot_n leave_v their_o soil_n upon_o those_o that_o touch_v they_o so_o base_a person_n and_o carnal_a heretic_n infect_v we_o with_o their_o sinful_a pollution_n by_o converse_n we_o be_v taint_v unaware_o as_o antinomian_n doctrine_n make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n less_o strict_a though_o they_o do_v not_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o weaken_v their_o care_n and_o strictness_n nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_a than_o of_o good_n we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n but_o we_o do_v not_o get_v health_n from_o one_o another_o ear_n of_o corn_n do_v not_o catch_v and_o hang_v upon_o man_n but_o thorn_n do_v phil._n 2.15_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n that_o be_v as_o briar_n and_o thorn_n very_o catch_v 4._o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o snare_n and_o so_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o often_o prove_v the_o valley_n of_o sorrow_n frequency_n of_o converse_n make_v the_o snare_n more_o easy_o to_o insinuate_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o any_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v some_o tincture_n from_o it_o these_o thing_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n they_o be_v accustom_v object_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o we_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conversant_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o worldly_a substance_n and_o insensible_o they_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n especial_o where_o we_o have_v they_o at_o full_a worldly_n prosperity_n be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thing_n be_v better_o preserve_v in_o brine_n than_o honey_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o soul_n corrupt_v the_o warm_a sunshine_n make_v the_o weed_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flower_n i_o observe_v great_a alteration_n in_o david_n spirit_n in_o adversity_n he_o spare_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o find_v saul_n in_o the_o cave_n in_o prosperity_n he_o kill_v his_o servant_n when_o he_o plot_v vriah_n death_n when_o he_o threaten_v nabal_n in_o affliction_n he_o bear_v with_o shimei_n god_n child_n have_v a_o better_a country_n when_o they_o have_v the_o world_n be_v best_a advantage_n some_o fruit_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o england_n though_o the_o wether_n be_v good_a they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o soil_n 2_o dly_z why_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v take_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o glorify_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o sanctify_v they_o or_o else_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o some_o island_n some_o obscure_a angle_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o harm_n way_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o god_n dispensation_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n the_o lord_n have_v some_o end_n to_o be_v accomplish_v he_o can_v at_o first_o conversion_n make_v we_o perfect_a and_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o take_v a_o time_n as_o absalon_n be_v not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n present_o so_o we_o must_v wait_v our_o time_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o discover_v in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n it_o be_v more_o wonder_n to_o maintain_v a_o candle_n in_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n than_o in_o a_o lantern_n or_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_o discover_v excellent_a thing_n suffer_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n till_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o discover_v they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v glory_v in_o infirmity_n as_o they_o occasion_v a_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n in_o this_o worldly_a estate_n grace_n be_v discover_v not_o only_o by_o its_o operation_n but_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o work_v but_o as_o it_o fight_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o be_v conflict_v the_o world_n be_v the_o list_n and_o place_n of_o battle_n but_o satan_n be_v beat_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v molest_v but_o not_o overcome_v still_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o christ_n his_o member_n though_o satan_n have_v so_o many_o factor_n and_o agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n look_v as_o israel_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n that_o god_n power_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o

how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o w●ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v

god_n wrath_n and_o sin_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a when_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o conscience_n life_n be_v sweet_a and_o man_n nature_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a matter_n that_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o despair_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o destroyer_n usual_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o mercy_n while_o they_o live_v and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o die_v have_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o hell_n their_o presumption_n of_o mercy_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n for_o despair_n he_o repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n restore_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n conviction_n confession_n restitution_n be_v good_a yet_o do_v not_o always_o lead_v to_o god_n john_n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n this_o be_v as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o that_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n not_o as_o water_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 2._o we_o now_o come_v to_o his_o punishment_n his_o temporal_a judgement_n you_o have_v record_v mat._n 27.5_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o midnight_n he_o receive_v the_o money_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n hang_v himself_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.26_o till_o we_o sin_n satan_n be_v a_o parasite_n but_o when_o once_o we_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n hand_n he_o turn_v tyrant_n as_o a_o angler_n when_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n discover_v himself_o or_o as_o a_o hunter_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n till_o the_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o toil_n than_o he_o shout_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o prey_n prov._n 20.17_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o a_o man_n will_v endure_v the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o gripe_v of_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rack_n and_o strappado_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n may_v make_v shift_n with_o other_o calamity_n prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o once_o he_o have_v break_v his_o peace_n and_o run_v into_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o then_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o it_o job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n death_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o most_o disgraceful_a be_v more_o welcome_a to_o they_o than_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o a_o man_n thought_n become_v his_o hell_n and_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v his_o hell_n about_o with_o he_o he_o hang_v himself_o the_o event_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o deadly_a to_o the_o sinner_n judas_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la pejore_fw-la manu_fw-la perire_fw-la quam_fw-la suâ_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la tamen_fw-la he_o can_v not_o die_v by_o a_o worse_a hand_n god_n can_v want_v instrument_n to_o punish_v sinner_n he_o can_v arm_v our_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o ourselves_o judas_n be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o his_o own_o executioner_n there_o be_v another_o circumstance_n in_o his_o death_n act_v 1.18_o and_o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o rope_n break_v he_o fall_v down_o and_o then_o that_o accident_n befall_v he_o god_n suit_v punishment_n to_o sin_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o turn_v the_o traitor_n in_o and_o out_o he_o be_v outward_o a_o apostle_n inward_o a_o traitor_n therefore_o his_o bowel_n and_o inward_o be_v now_o pour_v forth_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o act_n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n thus_o god_n will_v do_v pour_fw-fr shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v false_a to_o he_o prov._n 26.25_o 26._o when_o he_o speak_v fair_a believe_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n first_o or_o last_o the_o mask_n shall_v fall_v off_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v to_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o judas_n envy_v christ_n say_v mat._n 26.13_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o so_o neither_o the_o infamy_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v a_o everlasting_a infamy_n upon_o judas_n judas_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o pilate_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n where_o we_o must_v leave_v he_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o reprobate_n use_v let_v we_o hate_v those_o sin_n that_o bring_v judas_n to_o destruction_n if_o you_o imitate_v he_o you_o make_v he_o your_o patriarch_n we_o all_o defy_v his_o memory_n but_o we_o love_v his_o practice_n every_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judas_n abandon_v his_o sin_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o covetousness_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n this_o be_v that_o which_o betray_v christ_n let_v we_o turn_v our_o dipleasure_n upon_o the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o person_n it_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n we_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a evil._n oh_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o this_o may_v carry_v you_o psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v sensuality_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n covetousness_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man._n oh_o but_o think_v of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n that_o with_o hypocrisy_n to_o vail_v it_o bring_v harden_v this_o hardness_n bring_v at_o length_n to_o despair_n and_o so_o you_o be_v make_v son_n of_o perdition_n by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v insensible_o grow_v a_o perfect_a judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o ruin_v his_o own_o soul_n cherish_v but_o this_o one_o sin_n follow_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n beware_v of_o that_o covetousness_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o judas_n begrudge_v what_o be_v spend_v upon_o god_n if_o thou_o think_v thy_o time_n be_v lose_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o holy_a service_n or_o thy_o money_n lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n or_o good_a use_n thou_o have_v much_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o seneca_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n mean_v the_o sabbath_n oh_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o upon_o their_o calling_n and_o upon_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o their_o temporal_a provision_n that_o look_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o melancholy_a interruption_n that_o say_v as_o amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n 2._o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o carnal_a ends._n o_o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n when_o you_o take_v up_o with_o the_o strict_a way_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n but_o if_o you_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n one_o time_n or_o other_o

it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o public_a miscarriage_n interest_n and_o power_n stir_v up_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n nor_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v the_o ethiopian_n curse_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10.11_o the_o two_o witness_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o drowsy_a world_n will_v fain_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o sleep_v be_v it_o not_o for_o some_o bawl_a preacher_n proud_a covetous_a carnal_a man_n man_n wed_v to_o their_o interest_n will_v hate_v we_o if_o we_o preach_v in_o good_a earnest_n as_o a_o good_a thresher_n make_v the_o straw_n to_o fly_v about_o his_o ear_n nay_o and_o error_n be_v more_o touchy_a than_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o patient_a of_o conviction_n than_o a_o seducer_n error_n take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n a_o drunkard_n stand_v upon_o low_a ground_n his_o practice_n can_v endure_v the_o test_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o every_o erroneous_a person_n think_v he_o stand_v upon_o the_o upper_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o plausibleness_n of_o his_o notion_n 2._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n preacher_n be_v like_o gideon_n lamp_n in_o earthen_a pitcher_n possible_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o when_o he_o say_v we_o carry_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o now_o as_o when_o the_o pitcher_n be_v dash_v to_o piece_n the_o lamp_n break_v out_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o the_o suffering_n of_o minister_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o their_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o advice_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n 2._o when_o they_o come_v do_v not_o count_v it_o strange_a i._o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o suffering_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v look_v for_o any_o exemption_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a probability_n to_o show_v when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v that_o after_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n there_o come_v a_o time_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o again_o and_o after_o great_a receipt_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o great_a expense_n the_o disciple_n first_o enjoy_v christ_n presence_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o dreadful_a persecution_n john_n 11._o christ_n bid_v they_o make_v use_n of_o light_n because_o darkness_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o never_o be_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v but_o trial_n come_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n and_o it_o follow_v verse_n 6._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n castle_n be_v first_o victual_v and_o then_o besiege_v heb._n 10.32_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v horrible_a desolation_n after_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n the_o german_n after_o a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v many_o sad_a year_n 2._o observe_v after_o trial_n and_o reformation_n there_o come_v trial_n and_o probation_n that_o after_o we_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o may_v honour_v they_o with_o suffering_n the_o ten_o persecution_n be_v after_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marian_n and_o bloody_a day_n be_v after_o king_n edward_n reformation_n god_n will_v have_v every_o truth_n honour_v in_o its_o season_n when_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o prophecy_n after_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v slay_v rev._n 11._o 3._o observe_v when_o reformation_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n god_n will_v promote_v they_o by_o trouble_n he_o take_v his_o own_o fan_n into_o his_o hand_n mat._n 3.12_o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n when_o man_n can_v or_o will_v not_o effect_v it_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o floor_n and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o profane_a mixture_n christ_n come_v with_o his_o whip_n to_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n joh._n 2.15_o grosthead_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o ore_fw-la gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la god_n usual_o tender_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o judgement_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o reformation_n be_v obstruct_v the_o judgement_n will_v proceed_v ezek._n 24.12_o 13._o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o her_o great_a scum_n go_v not_o forth_o out_o of_o she_o her_o scum_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o when_o the_o pot_n be_v put_v over_o the_o fire_n if_o the_o scum_n remain_v still_o he_o overturn_v all_o 4._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o end_n be_v bitter_a we_o warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o dog_n be_v let_v loose_a that_o the_o sheep_n may_v run_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n when_o it_o be_v break_v put_v it_o together_o never_o so_o often_o it_o will_v not_o close_a but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o candle_n and_o the_o end_n stick_v close_o together_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n can_v agree_v in_o a_o prison_n a_o little_a before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o church_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o intestine_a broil_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n ease_n beget_v pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o contention_n god_n may_v solder_v you_o in_o your_o own_o blood_n and_o effect_v union_n by_o make_v you_o object_n of_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n nazianzen_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turbulent_a enemy_n many_o time_n prove_v the_o best_a reconciler_n and_o the_o wolf_n bring_v the_o sheep_n together_o 5._o observe_v libertine_n and_o fanatical_a person_n when_o they_o increase_v in_o power_n and_o number_n become_v cruel_a judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n the_o donatist_n be_v of_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a memory_n because_o of_o their_o insolent_a cruelty_n hos._n 5.5_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n man_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a faith_n after_o some_o profession_n the_o lord_n keep_v we_o from_o their_o tender_a mercy_n the_o arrian_n grow_v bloody_a want_v of_o truth_n be_v usual_o make_v up_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o rage_n lees_n and_o dregs_o be_v usual_o very_o tart_a and_o sour_a 6._o observe_v when_o religion_n have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o scandal_n to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n take_v his_o scourge_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o advantage_n he_o stir_v the_o malignant_a world_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o a_o sect_n of_o monster_n the_o gnostic_n by_o their_o impure_a and_o libidinous_a course_n make_v christianity_n odious_a and_o then_o the_o heathen_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o pest_n of_o mankind_n satan_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o never_o his_o lie_n carry_v more_o pretence_n 7._o observe_v when_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o formality_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n take_v place_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a effect_n of_o prosperity_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o misery_n we_o run_v into_o disorder_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v we_o into_o our_o old_a chain_n and_o captivity_n that_o we_o may_v wanton_a it_o no_o more_o hos._n 5._o ult_n i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o i_o will_v try_v they_o by_o adversity_n i_o will_v try_v what_o my_o rod_n will_v do_v to_o better_v my_o people_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v hypocrite_n when_o

can_v endure_v to_o eat_v twice_o of_o one_o dish_n use_v 2._o it_o serve_v to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o private_a exercise_n of_o rehearse_v and_o meditation_n this_o be_v chew_v the_o cud._n psal._n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n it_o be_v often_o revolve_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o meat_n be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o digestion_n be_v afterward_o repetition_n be_v the_o outward_a help_n meditation_n the_o inward_a conscience_n preach_v over_o the_o sermon_n again_o to_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o to_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o study_v new_a thing_n but_o to_o inculcate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o common_a use_n judas_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v your_o curiosity_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o benefit_n not_o to_o please_v the_o athenian_a but_o to_o profit_v the_o christian._n we_o be_v not_o cook_n but_o physician_n people_z do_v not_o remember_v half_a we_o preach_v or_o they_o lose_v their_o affection_n christ_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n you_o may_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n main_o necessary_a there_o be_v some_o stand_a dish_n at_o christ_n table_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v with_o variety_n of_o enforcement_n to_o avoid_v tediousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a notion_n to_o help_v we_o every_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v new_a thought_n adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o all_o be_v subject_v to_o profit_n not_o a_o cover_n to_o laziness_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o incline_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o quicken_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o determine_v the_o thought_n much_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o repetition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n or_o to_o god_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o ear_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n it_o either_o note_v their_o outward_a condition_n or_o their_o inward_a temper_n and_o constitution_n or_o both_o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n and_o the_o world_n have_v little_a of_o they_o gal._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o dead_a man_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o miserable_a and_o ignominious_a spectacle_n i_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o crucify_a man_n be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o shame_n and_o scorn_n paul_n seek_v not_o after_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v the_o world_n seek_v after_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n pomp_n delight_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o be_v as_o a_o crucify_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n why_o he_o shall_v desire_v they_o thus_o they_o be_v to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n both_o sense_n be_v take_v and_o the_o pattern_n will_v agree_v to_o both_o christ_n spirit_n christ_n life_n 1._o take_v it_o for_o their_o constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n observe_v that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v caution_v against_o the_o world_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v press_v often_o and_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o need_v it_o in_o part_n and_o we_o love_v it_o more_o than_o we_o need_v it_o there_o be_v several_a reason_n partly_o because_o worldliness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o commandment_n that_o forbid_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n it_o be_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o custom_n we_o be_v daily_o conversant_a about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o affection_n receive_v taint_v from_o the_o object_n with_o which_o we_o usual_o converse_v long_a converse_n be_v a_o bewitch_a thing_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o have_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n and_o heaven_n in_o hope_n and_o think_v heaven_n a_o fancy_n a_o notion_n and_o the_o world_n substance_n prov._n 8.17_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a sin_n applaud_v by_o men._n psal._n 10.3_o the_o wicked_a boast_v of_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v man_n think_v well_o of_o it_o and_o stroke_n it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n it_o be_v not_o so_o foul_a a_o act._n a_o drunkard_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o reproach_n than_o a_o worldling_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o corruption_n it_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o they_o that_o profess_v religion_n the_o dissoluteness_n of_o luxury_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o external_a gravity_n and_o strictness_n of_o profession_n licentious_a person_n do_v procure_v shame_n and_o be_v public_o o●io●s_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cloak_a sin_n 1_o thess._n 2.5_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_v word_n nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v so_o many_o evasion_n of_o necessity_n providence_n and_o provision_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n propound_v himself_o as_o god_n alsufficient_a now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n man_n go_v a_o whore_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n so_o ephes._n 5.5_o no_o covetous_a person_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n it_o divert_v our_o trust_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o trust_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4.4_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a encroacher_n upon_o god_n and_o grace_n it_o rob_v god_n and_o destroy_v grace_n the_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n relish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v with_o one_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o another_o to_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v most_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o hope_n god_n have_v provide_v heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n god_n be_v most_o liberal_a in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o worst_a as_o judas_n have_v the_o bag_n these_o be_v gift_n for_o worldly_a man_n not_o for_o god_n favourite_n gen._n 25.6_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n which_o abraham_n have_v abraham_n give_v gift_n and_o send_v they_o away_o from_o isaac_n his_o son_n isaac_n have_v the_o inheritance_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o aim_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a aim_n in_o come_v and_o go_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n heb._n 11.16_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o country_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v the_o more_o

that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o

proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o go_v over_o this_o enumeration_n 1._o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a here_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n and_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o high_a perfection_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a watch_v every_o thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o good_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n and_o remain_n of_o light_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o teach_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o these_o be_v much_o blur_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o god_n will_n wherein_o duty_n be_v better_o know_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v lust_n be_v adultery_n mat._n 5.28_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v regard_v mat._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n yea_o there_o be_v precept_n that_o go_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o hair_n of_o nature_n man_n heart_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v they_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a to_o wean_v man_n from_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o walk_v as_o men._n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n christian_n be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o high_a school_n so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o a_o lesson_n proper_a to_o christ_n school_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n renounce_v our_o sufficiency_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o high_a happiness_n that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n of_o virtue_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n and_o loss_n till_o they_o take_v this_o light_n along_o with_o they_o psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n yea_o towards_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a man_n soul_n be_v a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n like_o a_o sponge_n it_o desire_v to_o fill_v itself_o it_o be_v thirsty_a and_o seek_v to_o be_v satisfy_v austin_n speak_v of_o a_o jester_n that_o at_o the_o next_o show_n will_v undertake_v to_o show_v every_o one_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n and_o expectation_n he_o tell_v they_o hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la vultis_fw-la vili_fw-la emere_fw-la &_o carò_fw-la vendere_fw-la another_o say_v you_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o austin_n say_v right_o these_o be_v but_o foolish_a answer_n because_o many_o good_a man_n desire_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o against_o sincerity_n but_o say_v he_o si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la beati_fw-la esse_fw-la unltis_fw-la he_o have_v say_v right_o every_o one_o may_v find_v this_o disposition_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a infinite_a happiness_n this_o stock_n be_v leave_v in_o nature_n on_o which_o grace_n have_v graft_v act_n 17.26_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o they_o grope_v after_o god_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n about_o lot_n door_n when_o we_o have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v but_o this_o sore_a run_v fecisti_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la there_o be_v a_o natural_a poise_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o bend_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o we_o can_v be_v quiet_a without_o god_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n as_o solomon_n do_v but_o still_o we_o shall_v want_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a recompense_n after_o this_o life_n for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a here_o as_o the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o elysian_a field_n this_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o araunah_n give_v like_o a_o king_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.24_o a_o royal_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n will_v give_v like_o himself_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v all_o sublime_a john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o a_o revelation_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o creature_n of_o righteousness_n to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o of_o judgement_n to_o awe_v he_o unto_o holiness_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o a_o stepmother_n vitia_n etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la discuntur_fw-la man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v as_o into_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o scripture_n show_v we_o how_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n our_o nature_n be_v evil_a more_o susceptive_a of_o bad_a than_o of_o good_a never_o weary_a of_o sin_n because_o this_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o we_o then_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o there_o indeed_o come_v in_o many_o mystery_n trinity_n of_o person_n union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o all_o these_o though_o above_o nature_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o breach_n there_o be_v vain_a offer_v elsewhere_o to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a if_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v it_o they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v it_o out_o it_o exceed_v all_o humane_a contrivance_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o wonder_n and_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o judgement_n take_v it_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v resurrection_n last_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a reason_n show_v it_o may_v be_v act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n the_o heathen_n dream_v of_o a_o severe_a day_n of_o account_n act_n 24.25_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a presage_v of_o it_o in_o a_o guilty_a heart_n 4._o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v the_o philosopher_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v produce_v by_o chance_n other_o that_o it_o be_v from_o

meet_a satisfaction_n but_o now_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o the_o remedy_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n thou_o have_v send_v i_o his_o act_n be_v authoritative_a and_o above_o contradiction_n if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o have_v for_o ever_o lie_v under_o the_o gild_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n he_o consecrate_v he_o for_o this_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o that_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad-seal_n of_o heaven_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a judg._n god_n have_v award_v satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v it_o ii_o what_o be_v this_o send_v it_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o his_o qualification_n for_o the_o work_n 3._o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a and_o voluntary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o choose_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a and_o first_o rise_v of_o elective_a love_n augustine_n have_v observe_v in_o choose_v christ_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n design_v col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v above_o other_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n mat._n 11.29_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v give_v for_o our_o election_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o freegrace_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v congruous_a and_o very_a fit_n that_o the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v give_v we_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o this_o send_v imply_v his_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o he_o have_v fit_a nature_n 2._o he_o have_v fit_a endowment_n 1._o fit_a nature_n he_o be_v god-man_n god_n else_o how_o can_v he_o send_v man_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n this_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o from_o god_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n send_v forth_o that_o show_v his_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n christ_n be_v somewhere_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o then_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n this_o send_v do_v suppose_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o imply_v his_o incarnation_n or_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o humane_a nature_n god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o errand_n as_o christ_n come_v about_o require_v a_o god_n no_o inferior_a mediator_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o but_o a_o infinite_a good_a can_v remedy_v a_o infinite_a evil_n sin_n have_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v eternity_n but_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v partly_o to_o give_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n and_o value_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o divine_a property_n belong_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v how_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o enough_o to_o counterpoise_v that_o eternity_n of_o torment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v endure_v again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n conduce_v to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o value_n in_o his_o suffering_n his_o person_n must_v be_v thus_o worthy_a as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18.3_o a_o general_n or_o commander_n give_v in_o ransom_n will_v redeem_v thousand_o of_o private_a soldier_n so_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v he_o equivalent_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o sustain_v yea_o much_o more_o god_n be_v more_o satisfy_v from_o christ_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v and_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o god_n he_o must_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n suffer_a be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n from_o death_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o new_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v everlasting_a glory_n a_o surety_n to_o a_o ordinary_a creditor_n if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n he_o only_o free_v the_o creditor_n from_o bond_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v merit_v happiness_n for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o bondage_n there_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v to_o divine_a justice_n again_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o compensation_n for_o those_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o beseem_v christ._n the_o civility_n of_o nation_n remit_v to_o prince_n and_o noble_n some_o disgraceful_a circumstance_n though_o the_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v change_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o here_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v upon_o man_n be_v eternal_a death_n the_o sentence_n itself_o be_v not_o reverse_v that_o will_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n abate_v which_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v abate_v christ_n suffer_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v as_o full_a and_o valid_a as_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n though_o it_o may_v take_v up_o less_o room_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n so_o here_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o full_a value_n though_o it_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o lesser_a time_n the_o eternity_n that_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n once_o more_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v

man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o

bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n set_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n those_o that_o be_v not_o real_o and_o hearty_o gain_v he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 1._o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v that_o a_o transgression_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n 2._o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v and_o live_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o seducer_n but_o that_o righteous_a one_o and_o so_o however_o he_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v own_a and_o accept_v by_o god_n and_o all_o his_o pretension_n justify_v and_o so_o may_v sufficient_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o righteous_a one_o 3._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n john_n 12.31_o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o he_o be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v vanquish_v more_o and_o more_o by_o silence_v his_o oracle_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n recover_v poor_a captive_a soul_n translate_n they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n liberty_n light_n and_o life_n the_o usurp_a power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o blind_a and_o guilty_a world_n be_v take_v from_o he_o now_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v 4._o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o send_v the_o comforter_n when_o he_o come_v the_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v large_a endowment_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v powerful_o and_o bold_o to_o every_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o to_o endure_v their_o suffering_n and_o ill_a usage_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n to_o confer_v extraordinary_a gift_n to_o silence_n satan_n oracle_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n preach_v that_o truth_n which_o shall_v establish_v sound_a holiness_n and_o help_v to_o restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o its_o rectitude_n and_o integrity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 5._o consider_v the_o effect_n suitable_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o prayer_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comment_n on_o this_o many_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o sermon_n after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v that_o jesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o convince_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o this_o be_v not_o conversion_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v by_o this_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n act_v 4.4_o when_o they_o preach_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o other_o be_v only_a convince_v prick_v in_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n some_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o they_o admire_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v and_o desire_v to_o share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_n 8.18_o 19_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v be_v offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o throne_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o chain_n as_o felix_n act_v 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o agrippa_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n some_o be_v force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o who_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_v 14.11_o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n some_o be_v astonish_v at_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 8.13_o then_o simon_n himself_o believe_v also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o continue_v with_o philip_n and_o wonder_v behold_v the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v some_o marvel_v at_o their_o boldness_n act_v 4.13_o now_o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n they_o marvel_v and_o they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n what!_o be_v this_o cowardly_a peter_n that_o be_v foil_v with_o the_o weak_a blast_n of_o a_o damsel_n nay_o their_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v nonplus_v in_o their_o resolution_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o far_o the_o bridle_n of_o conviction_n be_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n world_n sermon_n xxxvii_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n i_o shall_v examine_v why_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o he_o shall_v put_v this_o into_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o christ_n honour_n that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v have_v some_o esteem_n of_o he_o and_o some_o conviction_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n praise_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v a_o double_a honour_n more_o than_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o friend_n the_o commendation_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v seem_v the_o mistake_v of_o love_n and_o their_o value_n and_o esteem_n may_v proceed_v from_o affection_n rather_o than_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o give_v a_o

of_o arms._n i_o remember_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n rail_v against_o all_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o polinus_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a strict_a man_n none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o 3._o many_o time_n they_o profess_v and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o god_n do_v his_o church_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a by_o carnal_a men._n conviction_n may_v bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o profession_n and_o the_o temporary_a faith_n of_o a_o magistrate_n though_o carnal_a may_v be_v a_o protection_n to_o christianity_n as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n may_v be_v a_o good_a fence_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o part_n they_o may_v help_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o live_a tree_n may_v be_v support_v by_o a_o dead_a post_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n join_v to_o israel_n and_o be_v make_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n or_o as_o the_o carpenter_n who_o help_v to_o build_v noah_n ark_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n or_o as_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n god_n may_v employ_v they_o to_o bring_v up_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v help_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o they_o themselves_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n we_o will_v not_o refuse_v gold_n from_o a_o dirty_a hand_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o slight_v the_o benefit_n of_o carnal_a man_n part_n for_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v under_o though_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a benefit_n and_o help_v to_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o serve_v for_o a_o warn_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o this_o conviction_n be_v strong_a upon_o they_o and_o grow_v to_o a_o height_n by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o horror_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o despair_n god_n warn_v his_o people_n though_o we_o will_v bear_v off_o the_o stroke_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o soon_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n when_o man_n see_v what_o conviction_n will_v do_v be_v stifle_v and_o not_o comply_v with_o and_o man_n live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o light_n it_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o as_o a_o slave_n be_v many_o time_n beat_v to_o warn_v a_o son_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n and_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o a_o lion_n will_v tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n tremble_v at_o the_o conviction_n of_o wicked_a men._n oh_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o though_o few_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n itself_o this_o conviction_n serve_v both_o to_o lessen_v and_o increase_v their_o judgement_n the_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a 1._o sometime_o to_o lessen_v their_o judgement_n certain_o the_o degree_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o equal_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23.14_o a_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o hot_a and_o a_o cool_a hell_n there_o be_v few_o stripe_n and_o many_o stripe_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o than_o for_o other_o mat._n 12.41_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ninevite_n be_v make_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o conviction_n wrought_v by_o jonah_n preach_v because_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a repentance_n they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o a_o while_n though_o they_o be_v fright_v to_o this_o religiousness_n aristides_n cato_n and_o other_o moral_a heathen_n their_o condition_n will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o those_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o brutish_a and_o filthy_a excess_n so_o there_o be_v many_o convince_v that_o have_v help_v the_o church_n and_o be_v friendly_a to_o religion_n when_o other_o have_v oppress_v and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v a_o hiding-place_n a_o shelter_n a_o countenance_n a_o protection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n in_o this_o world_n though_o they_o continue_v carnal_a and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o suppose_v the_o more_o they_o comply_v with_o these_o conviction_n their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o take_v away_o this_o advantage_n they_o have_v ut_fw-la mitiùs_fw-la ardeant_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v a_o cool_a hell_n 2._o sometime_o to_o increase_v their_o judgement_n those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v this_o conviction_n they_o hasten_v their_o own_o condemnation_n and_o heighten_v it_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o they_o with_o a_o witness_n when_o they_o know_v their_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o carry_v this_o conviction_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o torment_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o think_v i_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n discover_v to_o i_o i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o shut_v out_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conviction_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n how_o will_v this_o increase_v their_o torment_n their_o knowledge_n serve_v but_o to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o the_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o death_n to_o all_o other_o torment_n there_o be_v add_v the_o gnaw_a of_o conscience_n look_v as_o in_o the_o elect_n there_o be_v such_o a_o spark_n kindle_v as_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v their_o knowledge_n they_o get_v here_o be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v their_o heaven_n a_o witness_v excuse_v conscience_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n so_o in_o hell_n conscience_n will_v be_v always_o rage_v and_o expostolate_v with_o you_o oh_o fool_n that_o i_o be_v to_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o other_o enjoy_v if_o i_o have_v live_v civil_o at_o least_o it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o they_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o do_v so_o their_o judgement_n will_v according_o be_v great_a and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o your_o bosom_n who_o for_o the_o present_a steep_a on_o careless_o in_o your_o sin_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n without_o any_o visible_a force_n with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v sound_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v too_o slight_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n sure_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o will_v not_o convert_v yet_o can_v so_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o bridle_v the_o opposition_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a it_o concern_v god_n in_o honour_n to_o go_v thus_o far_o on_o with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v and_o crush_v it_o and_o this_o do_v also_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o conviction_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o discontinue_v this_o dispensation_n now_o there_o be_v ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n the_o careless_a professor_n

then_o shall_v be_v that_o great_a rendezvouz_n when_o the_o four_o wind_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v herd_v they_o shall_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o bundle_n as_o straw_n and_o stick_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o a_o bundle_n serve_v to_o set_v one_o another_o on_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42._o adulterer_n together_o and_o drunkard_n together_o and_o thief_n together_o and_o so_o increase_v one_o another_o torment_n so_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o never_o be_v separate_v more_o you_o do_v not_o only_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o but_o the_o depart_a saint_n also_o rev._n 6.9_o 10._o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o wreck_n those_o that_o get_v first_o to_o shore_n be_v longing_n for_o and_o look_v for_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o saint_n depart_v they_o long_v for_o our_o company_n as_o we_o for_o they_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o they_o they_o groan_v for_o we_o we_o long_o and_o wait_v by_o joint_a desire_n for_o that_o happy_a day_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o part_n to_o maintain_v a_o common_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.2_o and_o send_v relief_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o famine_n be_v foretell_v act_v 11._o latter_a end_n and_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n meet_v and_o consult_v for_o one_o another_o welfare_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o this_o yet_o use_v 4._o it_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v there_o be_v elect_a to_o be_v gather_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o ship_n tarry_v till_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o and_o then_o they_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a the_o great_a aim_n of_o christ_n in_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n be_v to_o make_v his_o body_n complete_a and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v the_o ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o workman_n be_v not_o dismiss_v till_o the_o house_n be_v build_v second_o understand_v it_o single_o and_o several_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o that_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a oneness_n between_o member_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o one_o member_n have_v to_o another_o observe_v no_o less_o union_n will_v content_v christ_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o prayer_n then_o strive_v for_o it_o wait_v for_o it_o 1._o strive_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n we_o shall_v all_o strive_v together_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o scope_n one_o interest_n one_o heart_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o perfection_n more_o and_o more_o oh_o what_o conscience_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o be_v not_o one_o in_o opinion_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o aim_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o concur_v in_o one_o object_n and_o rule_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o let_v we_o walk_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o life_n eternal_a here_o it_o be_v begin_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v at_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n ibi_fw-la lutherus_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la optime_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la we_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n one_o employment_n there_o be_v neither_o pride_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o faction_n to_o divide_v we_o but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o comfort_n ii_o the_o end_v as_o to_o the_o world_n their_o conviction_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o when_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v and_o how_o i_o shall_v answer_v both_o together_o in_o part_n here_o and_o full_o hereafter_o 1._o in_o part_n here_o by_o christ_n be_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n 2._o full_o and_o final_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o the_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v know_v to_o their_o cost_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o invest_v with_o such_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o darling_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n mission_n and_o the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n as_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o and_o two_o thing_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n 1._o god_n prize_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n 1._o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n what_o shall_v people_n regard_v but_o these_o two_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v put_v his_o little_a one_o to_o nurse_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v wise_a to_o learn_v his_o truth_n 2._o the_o world_n be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o these_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o slight_v it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o use_v they_o hardly_o the_o world_n may_v be_v well_o call_v darkness_n ephes._n 5.8_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o two_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o concern_v they_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o that_o wonderful_a and_o mysterious_a expression_n that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n love_v christ._n 2._o that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o 1._o observe_v that_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a mat._n 3.17_o he_o be_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n god_n see_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o in_o his_o son_n he_o love_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n 1._o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v prim●m_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o love_n as_o his_o own_o express_a image_n that_o represent_v his_o attribute_n exact_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n the_o natural_a son_n as_o we_o be_v adopt_a one_o and_o so_o his_o soul_n take_v a_o infinite_a contentment_n in_o christ_n

before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v br●d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o f●rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o

career_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n how_o many_o disappointment_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n as_o david_n say_v to_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.32_o 33._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o se●●_n thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o advice_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v ●●_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n and_o from_o avenge_a myself_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v eternal_a love_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o speculation_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v all_o the_o wind_n and_o circuit_n of_o providence_n use_v 3_o it_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o our_o love_n to_o god_n till_o old_a age_n when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n and_o waste_v ourselves_o in_o satan_n work_n we_o dream_v of_o a_o devout_a retirement_n o_o consider_v god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o be_v and_o be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a and_o none_o decrepit_a part_n of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v a_o commendation_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o god_n love_v a_o early_a love_n jer._n 2.2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n before_o our_o affection_n be_v prostitute_v to_o other_o object_n under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o god_n child_n be_v wont_a to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o like_o love_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o you_o can_v do_v not_o say_v be_v thou_o come_v no_o torment_n i_o before_o my_o time_n and_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n use_v 4._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n 1._o god_n love_n be_v before_o our_o be_v and_o act_v paul_n out_o of_o a_o less_o circumstance_n conclude_v election_n not_o to_o be_v of_o work_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o ●●-born_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a god_n election_n be_v before_o all_o act_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reward_n and_o satisfaction_n object_n but_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v our_o good_a work_n or_o at_o least_o faith_n and_o final_a perseverance_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v live_v holy_a and_o who_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o first_o he_o fore-ordaineth_a they_o prescience_n include_v and_o suppose_v preordination_n thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v foresee_v but_o they_o be_v foresee_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o predestination_n issue_v faith_n sanctification_n perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o choose_v because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o death_n james_n 2.5_o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a not_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o he_o be_v so_o our_o ordination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o excite_v god_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n our_o natural_a condition_n be_v describe_v titus_n 3.3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v abominable_a and_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n yet_o one_o hate_v another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o the_o other_o only_o abominable_a there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o self-conceit_n we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v and_o be_v partial_a in_o our_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o guilty_a of_o self-love_n 1._o we_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v filthy_a deform_a hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n if_o we_o see_v a_o deform_a creature_n overgrow_v with_o scurf_n and_o sore_n or_o a_o stink_a carcase_n we_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n in_o great_a abomination_n and_o cry_v o_o filthy_a yet_o we_o be_v all_o so_o before_o god_n a_o toad_n a_o stink_a carcase_n can_v be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v love_v he_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o glass_n but_o we_o have_v not_o eye_n what_o can_v god_n see_v in_o we_o to_o excite_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o vehemence_n of_o any_o passion_n yea_o the_o object_n be_v uncomely_a uncomely_a to_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n much_o more_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o self-love_n blind_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v hold_v together_o and_o like_o one_o another_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o now_o we_o can_v love_v one_o another_o and_o live_v with_o one_o another_o in_o safety_n we_o seem_v such_o odd_a creature_n fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v hateful_a creature_n to_o god_n to_o angel_n to_o devil_n to_o ourselves_o object_n but_o some_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o refine_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a natural_a corruption_n do_v not_o break_v out_o in_o all_o with_o a_o like_a violence_n but_o a_o benumb_a snake_n be_v a_o snake_n a_o sow_n wash_v be_v not_o change_v as_o when_o the_o liver_n grow_v other_o part_n languish_v one_o great_a lust_n intercept_v the_o nourishment_n of_o other_o corruption_n object_n but_o do_v not_o some_o use_n freewill_n better_o than_o other_o sure_a god_n love_v they_o more_o answ._n no_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.5_o god_n original_a motive_n to_o do_v good_a be_v from_o himself_o use_v 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v god_n love_n by_o temporal_a accident_n that_o which_o come_v from_o eternity_n and_o tend_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o affliction_n be_v for_o a_o season_n but_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o stand_v or_o no_o these_o evidence_n the_o best_a love_n god_n special_a mercy_n why_o they_o be_v devise_v before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o show_v when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o moderate_a your_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o world_n good_n 1_o john_n 3.17_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o eternity_n and_o bear_v affliction_n with_o more_o patience_n you_o do_v but_o lose_v a_o little_a for_o the_o present_a that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la use_v 6._o it_o press_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o eternal_a love_n how_o shall_v we_o discern_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o your_o life_n and_o action_n do_v you_o labour_n for_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o

that_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life-time_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6.26_o when_o honour_n and_o convenience_n and_o interest_n look_v that_o way_n but_o to_o own_v he_o then_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o he_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n this_o be_v praiseworthy_a now_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o great_a love_n to_o god_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o their_o sincerity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o truth_n prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o we_o can_v overlook_v prejudices_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a zeal_n when_o we_o can_v deny_v interest_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o look_v like_o election_n mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n there_o be_v some_o favourite_n who_o god_n take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o his_o counsel_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o time_n when_o error_n be_v so_o countenance_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o plausible_a face_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a skill_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o choice_a one_o to_o who_o god_n manifest_v himself_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 25.14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o the_o ●●cret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o to_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n common_a to_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o therefore_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o be_v his_o favourite_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v know_v his_o secret_n as_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v john_n 13.23_o 24._o now_o there_o be_v lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o sincerity_n to_o own_o god_n in_o time_n of_o public_a contest_v when_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o own_v he_o there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o god_n cry_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n exod._n 32.26_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o and_o providence_n call_v for_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n error_n by_o god_n permission_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o try_v we_o the_o lord_n try_v you_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o every_o fancy_n and_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n many_o time_n the_o delusion_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v the_o great_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o wind_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v who_o be_v chaff_n who_o be_v solid_a grain_n especial_o a_o error_n back_v with_o power_n as_o when_o the_o tree_n be_v shake_v rot_a apple_n fall_v down_o such_o time_n discover_v hypocrite_n prov._n 26.26_o who_o hatred_n be_v cover_v by_o deceit_n his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o sincerity_n to_o own_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o error_n be_v so_o plausible_a and_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a 1_o king_n 19.10_o i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o contest_v that_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o see_v so_o much_o in_o fight_v with_o antiquate_a error_n as_o in_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a truth_n of_o that_o age_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o truth_n be_v upon_o the_o stage_n then_o to_o give_v our_o testimony_n to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v god_n witness_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o error_n of_o former_a age_n be_v but_o a_o safe_a and_o wary_a zeal_n the_o jew_n that_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o plead_v for_o the_o prophet_n slay_v by_o their_o father_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o hateful_a to_o they_o as_o judas_z to_o we_o but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o present_a christ_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o that_o malign_v the_o live_a prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 23.29_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o slight_v old_a truth_n be_v only_o oppose_v by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o present_a truth_n by_o carnal_a interest_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n in_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v nothing_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v lazivess_fw-mi be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v want_n of_o certainty_n this_o be_v the_o old_a prejudice_n chrysostome_n bring_v in_o a_o heathen_a dispute_v i_o will_v fain_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v man_n be_v loath_a to_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prayer_n and_o search_n and_o will_v have_v all_o fit_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o till_o all_o be_v agree_v keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o wary_a reservation_n shall_v a_o traveller_n stand_v still_o because_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o way_n jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a refuse_v physic_n till_o all_o physician_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o contest_v 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o a_o multitude_n be_v no_o excuse_n because_o all_o go_v that_o way_n we_o shall_v own_o christ_n though_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o it_o hate_v he_o though_o it_o persecute_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eagle-eye_n the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v for_o the_o multitude_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n of_o another_o judgement_n we_o often_o presume_v that_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o spare_v the_o labour_n of_o examination_n but_o one_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o blind_a man_n and_o oftentime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o few_o find_v the_o true_a way_n mat._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o g●●e_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v brutish_a to_o follow_v the_o track_n we_o shall_v examine_v because_o most_o the_o world_n be_v out_o and_o the_o maltitude_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n the_o most_o be_v not_o the_o best_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o age_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o stage_n to_o that_o end_n 1._o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n and_o consult_v with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n whether_o zion_n or_o ge●●z●m_n present_v it_o often_o to_o christ._n prayer_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v satisfaction_n and_o our_o doubt_n be_v best_a solve_v by_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a light_n from_o man_n without_o his_o illumination_n 2._o search_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v stand_v in_o

with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o

you_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v your_o heart_n clean_o to_o perform_v service_n acceptable_o to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v entertain_v as_o you_o ought_v your_o heavenly_a king_n who_o come_v to_o take_v up_o his_o continual_a abode_n and_o residence_n in_o your_o heart_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o part_n a._n abasement_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o page_z 11_o abide_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 333_o account_n all_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n page_n 55_o action_n all_o action_n and_o employment_n have_v their_o temptation_n page_n 215_o affliction_n why_o they_o befall_v god_n people_n page_n 132_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 344_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o in_o affliction_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n 7_o ambassador_n minister_n christ_n ambassador_n and_o why_o page_n 280_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 127_o anoint_v who_o be_v anoint_v page_n 44_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v imply_v page_n 44_o to_o what_o christ_n be_v anoint_v page_n 45_o antiscripturist_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n page_n 237_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o page_n 254_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n how_o they_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v page_n 271_o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confute_v page_n 306_o ascension_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 61_o the_o history_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o time_n of_o it_o page_n 121_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o whence_o page_n 121_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o page_n 122_o christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o conqueror_n page_n 122_o angel_n entertain_v christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o christ_n welcome_a of_o the_o father_n at_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 123_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o page_n 124_o a_o token_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_n 124_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o ascension_n page_n 124_o comfort_n to_o believer_n from_o hence_o page_n 126_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v ascend_v with_o christ._n page_n 125_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 267_o b._n believer_n their_o felicity_n and_o dignity_n page_n 108_o comfort_n to_o believer_n page_n 295_o believe_v vid._n faith_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n page_n 296_o difference_n between_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n page_n 296_o which_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o temporal_a or_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 172_o blessing_n christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o ascension_n page_n 122_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o body_n all_o the_o saint_n make_v but_o one_o body_n page_n 335_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n page_n 336_o c._n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 274_o extraordinary_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 271_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o page_n 271_o ordinary_a inward_a what_o page_n 272_o outward_a what_o page_n 272_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 272_o what_o call_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v page_n 277_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o no_o call_n can_v be_v have_v page_n 278_o how_o to_o make_v out_o our_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o call_v civil_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o what_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 54_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o appoint_v man_n calling_n page_n 54_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o call_v page_n 276_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o his_o call_v page_n 54_o every_o call_v have_v its_o snare_n page_n 215_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n page_n 171_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o it_o page_n 173_o carelessness_n whether_o god_n hate_v most_o the_o careless_a person_n or_o the_o open_o vicious_a page_n 229_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 135_o censure_n the_o whole_a body_n not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o page_n 180_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n page_n 78_o and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n page_n 350_o charge_n what_o be_v the_o charge_n god_n give_v christ_n concern_v the_o elect._n page_n 77_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o charge_n vid._n covenant_n of_o redemption_n page_n 77_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n page_n 134_o christ_n be_v loyal_a faithful_a tender_a of_o his_o charge_n page_n 171_o child_n of_o god_n their_o privilege_n page_n 125_o believer_n child_n of_o christ_n family_n page_n 74_o 157_o christ_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n anoint_v page_n 42_o true_a god_n page_n 17_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n page_n 40_o send_v by_o the_o father_n vid._n send_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 98_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 259_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 288_o tender_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o truth_n page_n 18_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a in_o his_o people_n page_n 96_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o father_n page_z 80_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n vid._n gentleness_n of_o christ._n page_n 80_o all_n that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o comfort_n page_n 125_o christ_n in_o we_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 387_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o page_n 389_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n vid._n union_n page_n 311_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o god_n be_v in_o christ._n page_n 330_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o page_n 332_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o privilege_n page_n 331_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 333_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 89_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n page_n 90_o church_n visible_a in_o it_o always_o some_o mixture_n page_n 179_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n page_n 179_o 316._o claim_v false_a claim_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n disprove_v page_n 108_o comfort_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n may_v be_v supply_v page_n 125_o commensurableness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n page_n 110_o of_o the_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o believer_n page_n 110_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 110_o commit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 79_o 159_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o especial_o page_n 79_o how_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o page_n ibid._n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o body_n to_o christ._n page_n 80_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 310_o communion_n with_o god_n constant_a and_o habitual_a or_o solemn_a and_o special_a page_n 358_o difference_n between_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n page_n 326_o communion_n between_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 336_o company_n christ_n take_v delight_n in_o his_o people_n company_n page_n 355_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 356_o condition_n every_o condition_n of_o life_n have_v its_o snare_n page_n 214_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n page_z 4_o confirmation_n of_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n right_o page_n 274_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 324_o conscience_n what_o keep_v it_o quiet_a without_o christ._n page_n 297_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n disprove_v page_n 127_o contentment_n none_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n page_n 334_o continuance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n page_n 210_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v work_n for_o we_o to_o do_v vid._n desire_v of_o death_n page_n 211_o why_o god_n people_n be_v not_o continue_v but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n page_n 211_o conversation_n worldly_a vid._n worldly_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n page_n 320_o a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 311_o 318_o what_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o lose_a world_n of_o viz._n sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n page_n 312_o 313._o the_o fruit_n and_o

effect_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n page_n 314_o why_o christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o page_n 315_o god_n honour_v hereby_o page_n 315_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o the_o elect._n page_n 316_o it_o lesson_n and_o increase_v the_o world_n judgement_n and_o how_o page_n 317_o argument_n to_o press_v christian_n so_o to_o live_v as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n page_n 321_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 347_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 348_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o convince_v page_n 347_o conviction_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o rest_v in_o page_n 318_o 319_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v convince_v only_o or_o convert_v page_n 319_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o term_n of_o it_o page_n 77_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o father_n in_o it_o page_n 155_o what_o christ_n undertake_v page_n 156_o covetousness_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 174_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 177_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 177_o creature_n discover_v god_n page_n 28_o 33_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n withdraw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n page_n 335_o d._n danger_n can_v be_v withstand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n page_n 171_o christ_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 133_o reason_n of_o it_o his_o interest_n love_n charge_v experience_n page_n 133_o comfort_n from_o hence_o page_n 136_o death_n desire_v of_o death_n vid._n desire_n death_n of_o christ_n christ_n die_v to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_z 1st_a why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n upon_o we_o page_n 291_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o delight_n excessive_a in_o worldly_a thing_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o desire_n show_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n page_n 208_o desire_n of_o death_n whether_o lawful_a and_o what_o desire_n be_v so_o page_n 212_o 213_o difference_n between_o serious_a and_o passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n page_n 213_o carnal_a desire_n of_o death_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 212_o believer_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v page_n 354_o despair_v one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o devil_n the_o great_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 201_o 219._o difference_n in_o course_n of_o life_n provoke_v wicked_a man_n especial_o difference_n in_o religion_n page_n 200_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o principle_n rule_n conversation_n end_v aim_n page_n 204_o disrespect_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o why_o page_n 225_o hard_a to_o be_v digest_v page_n 224_o the_o best_a way_n to_o digest_v it_o be_v to_o consider_v christ_n example_n page_n 225_o distraction_n of_o man_n thought_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o this_o continue_v till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n page_n 334_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o they_o arise_v page_n 163_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o page_n 165_o 166_o they_o bring_v on_o trouble_n page_n 194_o they_o that_o promote_v they_o contrary_a to_o christ._n page_n 164_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n page_n 165_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o doctrine_n christian_n vid._n christian._n e._n elect_a none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v lose_v page_n 173_o election_n a_o special_a privilege_n page_n 66_o not_o for_o foresee_a faith_n good_a work_n or_o perseverance_n page_n 364_o original_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 71_o election_n of_o minister_n the_o people_n right_a page_n 273_o end_v a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o end_n be_v page_n 55_o enjoy_v no_o enjoy_v god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o envy_n of_o other_o worldly_a happiness_n show_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 209_o wicked_a man_n envy_v the_o good_a in_o other_o page_n 201_o error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n page_n 232_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o eternal_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o life_n page_n 370_o evil_a satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v god_n church_n and_o people_n page_n 219_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o heavenliness_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o the_o courage_n of_o it_o page_n 206_o experience_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o peple_n suffering_n page_n 134_o f._n faith_n various_a expression_n by_o which_o it_o be_v setforth_a in_o scripture_n page_n 391_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 90_o 95._o difference_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o counterfeit_n page_n 93_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o 297_o in_o faith_n assent_n consent_n and_o trust._n page_n 93_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o accept_v christ_n and_o present_v he_o in_o prayer_n page_n 115_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n page_n 85_o 97_o 296_o the_o word_n vid._n receive_v the_o word_n christ_n vid._n receive_v christ._n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a revelation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n page_n 84_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 88_o the_o necessity_n use_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n page_n 298_o 299_o why_o god_n use_v the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n page_n 299_o encouragement_n to_o faith_n page_n 295_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n page_n 296_o how_o it_o sanctify_v page_n 234_o faith_n a_o help_n to_o joy._n page_n 189_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n page_n 90_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o light_a the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v page_n 91_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v undoubted_a certainty_n page_n 90_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o can_v apply_v christ._n page_n 298_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v yet_o by_o christ_n commend_v to_o the_o father_n page_n 97_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o charge_n recommend_v page_n 67_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n page_n 83_o fall_v into_o sin_n why_o god_n sometime_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 218_o what_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n page_n 148_o beliver_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o fall_n into_o sin_n page_n 147_o father_n a_o comfort_n in_o prayer_n to_o call_v god_n father_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_z 7_o god_n the_o father_n chief_o offend_v by_o sin_n page_n 86_o 263_o and_o he_o the_o supreme_a judg._n page_n 86_o 264_o fear_n of_o want_n discover_v a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o filth_n of_o sin_n our_o filthiness_n by_o nature_n page_n 291_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n page_n 291_o finish_v what_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n signify_v page_n 47_o g._n gentleness_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v with_o his_o people_n fail_n page_n 80_o 85._o gift_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n a_o gift_n page_n 48_o work_v itself_o a_o gift_n page_n ibid._n gift_n be_v fade_v page_n 148_o wicked_a man_n gift_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n page_n 316_o given_n how_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 191_o give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 21_o 76_o 153_o 351._o none_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n vid._n commensurable_a page_n 72_o 107_o 109._o why_o god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ._n page_n 77_o how_o beliver_v give_v to_o christ._n by_o way_n of_o charge_n vid._n charge_n page_n 21_o 72_o 154_o 156_o 351._o by_o way_n of_o reward_n page_n 21_o 72.154_o 155_o 351._o how_o shall_v we_o knowwe_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n page_n 159_o 351_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o elect._n page_n 154_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n page_n 158_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n page_n 326_o shame_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n page_n 10_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 350_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o page_n 322_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o look_v to_o future_a glory_n a_o remedy_n in_o tribulation_n page_n 10_o glory_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v by_o jesus_n christ._n page_n 11_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 358_o what_o the_o glory_n be_v christ_n pray_v for_o page_z 9_o 61_o why_o christ_n beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n page_n 58_o why_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o

may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o the_o eat_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n wherein_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n like_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o they_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o acceptation_n but_o not_o on_o the_o three_o day_n than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o eat_v it_o the_o same_o day_n teach_v they_o to_o hasten_v and_o not_o delay_n but_o with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o grace_n the_o long_a time_n be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o three_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o upon_o a_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v while_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a for_o by_o the_o three_o day_n it_o may_v easy_o putrefy_v in_o those_o hot_a country_n but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a reason_n to_o foreshadow_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v luk._n 13.32_o so_o our_o feast_n on_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v his_o death_n rather_o than_o his_o resurrection_n well_o then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v two_o sacrament_n which_o represent_v he_o dead_a but_o none_o that_o represent_v he_o glorify_v for_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o than_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n exalt_v therefore_o in_o these_o ordinance_n he_o represent_v himself_o rather_o as_o he_o procure_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o than_o as_o possess_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o will_v have_v we_o consider_v rather_o his_o death_n past_a than_o his_o present_a glory_n his_o death_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o but_o his_o glory_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o too_o for_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v primary_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v secondary_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o consideration_n of_o his_o humiliation_n exclude_v not_o that_o of_o his_o exaltation_n but_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o primary_o and_o proper_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequential_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o those_o other_o act_n receive_v their_o value_n from_o his_o death_n as_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n as_o his_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n we_o remember_v his_o death_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n but_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o public_a evidence_n of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n therefore_o primary_o and_o direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o we_o but_o secondary_o and_o consequential_o we_o remember_v his_o resurrection_n which_o show_v that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_a and_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v require_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n while_o the_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o guilty_a person_n or_o his_o surety_n the_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o pay_v but_o the_o take_v our_o surety_n from_o prison_n and_o judgement_n show_v that_o provoke_v justice_n be_v content_v so_o in_o baptism_n the_o immersion_n or_o plunge_v in_o water_n signify_v his_o death_n and_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o annunciate_v his_o death_n but_o because_o we_o keep_v up_o this_o ordinance_n till_o he_o come_v we_o imply_v his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o glory_n therefore_o we_o do_v but_o consequential_o remember_v it_o so_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n intercession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o receive_v its_o value_n from_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o our_o high_a priest_n now_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o represent_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n the_o foundation_n be_v in_o his_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o cause_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o that_o cause_n the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n namely_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v and_o seal_v they_o but_o consequential_o its_o primary_n use_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n and_o abolition_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o and_o act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o benefit_n be_v more_o express_o signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o eternal_a life_n more_o remote_o and_o consequential_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o purchase_v for_o we_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n therefore_o they_o be_v first_o represent_v direct_o and_o primary_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v these_o especial_o so_o now_o you_o see_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o both_o these_o ordinance_n baptism_n signify_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n for_o immersion_n under_o the_o water_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o our_o apostle_n explain_v it_o v_o 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o the_o trine_n immersion_n the_o threefold_a dip_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n be_v expound_v by_o they_o not_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o but_o the_o three_o several_a day_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o athanasius_n expound_v it_o and_o many_o other_o interpret_v it_o as_o a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o three_o day_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22.19_o 20._o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o his_o body_n be_v represent_v as_o dead_a and_o break_a and_o so_o proper_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o blood_n as_o pour_v out_o and_o shed_v for_o we_o well_o then_o here_o we_o remember_v christ_n as_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n imply_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o and_o nothing_o can_v save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therefore_o these_o ordinance_n imply_v a_o communion_n with_o his_o death_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n so_o here_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o expiate_v

be_v breathe_v after_o and_o press_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o then_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o mockery_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o to_o reward_v not_o as_o to_o punishment_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n judah_n and_o edom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o prerogative_n they_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o they_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n act_v 11.3_o thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o presumption_n god_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a stay_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o wicked_a person_n without_o difference_n whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o will_v deal_v impartial_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o worth_n in_o god_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o evidence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o there_o god_n undertake_v to_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o we_o undertake_v to_o improve_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o covenant-ingaging_a be_v the_o most_o solemn_a engage_v ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o by_o analogy_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o debtor_n be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o covenant-bond_n be_v sacred_a as_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v we_o violate_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o perfidious_a rather_o than_o the_o faithful_a beside_o ●ake_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o express_v or_o no._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v nehem._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n now_o see_v if_o this_o hold_v not_o good_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o strict_a bond._n use_v 1_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o express_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n alas_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o christ._n now_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n worse_o than_o with_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v better_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v better_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_a in_o offer_n at_o least_o we_o laugh_v at_o the_o rudeness_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o plough_n but_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o one_o breed_v in_o place_n of_o more_o refine_a conversation_n the_o heathen_n be_v never_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o alive_a to_o god_n but_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v about_o their_o duty_n will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o that_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o die_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o better_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n literal_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o can_v he_o lawful_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hurt_v his_o body_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o fire_n into_o another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o left_a eye_n may_v easy_o transmit_v the_o temptation_n metaphorical_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v blind_a than_o damn_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n than_o lose_v their_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o a_o little_a liberty_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a you_o shall_v say_v rather_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o great_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o sin_n motive_n 1._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v they_o easy_o break_v out_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v

our_o infirmity_n he_o live_v a_o glorious_a life_n luke_n 20.28_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n they_o live_v to_o god_n those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n have_v another_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v already_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o their_o body_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o christ_n live_v to_o god_n doctrine_n that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v mighty_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o it_o evidence_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o deceiver_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a attestation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_n 17.31_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n christ_n die_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o god_n justify_v he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o up_o unto_o glory_n thereby_o visible_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v they_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n this_o argument_n suppose_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n sufficient_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v do_v by_o this_o god_n 3._o among_o all_o the_o miracle_n this_o of_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o much_o 4._o that_o if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o a_o person_n unjust_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o cause_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n of_o divine_a testimony_n 5._o the_o cause_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o evidence_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o supreme_a and_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o justify_v a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o so_o far_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o change_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o far_o direct_o to_o work_v against_o it_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n that_o require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n much_o of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o tergiversation_n or_o excuse_n as_o if_o our_o rule_n be_v uncertain_a or_o that_o we_o do_v trouble_v ourselves_o more_o than_o need_v we_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o abolish_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v plead_v to_o show_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o world_n need_v either_o he_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o or_o not_o do_v it_o if_o sufficient_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o other_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v his_o defect_n but_o where_o be_v they_o who_o can_v challenge_v this_o honour_n as_o authorize_v by_o god_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o what_o can_v they_o do_v beyond_o what_o he_o have_v do_v no_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n or_o else_o because_o another_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v necessary_a because_o this_o can_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n than_o christ_n need_v again_o to_o undergo_v death_n for_o the_o single_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o ransom_v all_o soul_n no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a why_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o dismiss_v as_o have_v do_v what_o he_o undertake_v isa._n 53.8_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n the_o debtor_n may_v have_v confidence_n the_o debt_n be_v cancel_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o walk_v free_o abroad_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o glorious_a condition_n sure_o his_o merit_n be_v full_a enough_o and_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a release_n and_o discharge_v as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o need_v no_o more_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n christ_n have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n to_o purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v our_o endeavour_n effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o we_o of_o all_o painful_a and_o self-denying_a obedience_n will_v also_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n that_o shall_v ensue_v therefore_o after_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o suffering_n he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n for_o all_o this_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_a honour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n certain_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o unseen_a glory_n else_o all_o holiness_n patience_n self-denial_n and_o practical_a godliness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o when_o our_o teacher_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o his_o own_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o own_o ascend_n into_o glory_n it_o help_v mighty_o to_o silence_v the_o objection_n of_o unbelief_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o incredible_a nor_o impossible_a christ_n in_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a for_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o our_o forerunner_n heb._n 6.20_o to_o make_v the_o way_n accessible_a to_o we_o and_o to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o secure_v a_o land_a

then_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v set_v ●orth_o by_o the_o worm_n and_o fire_n mark_v 9.48_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v alas_o for_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a they_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n refuse_v eternal_a blessedness_n have_v past_o their_o trial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n in_o termino_fw-la when_o no_o change_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o god_n commination_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n use_v often_o think_v of_o the_o end_n man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a a_o sinner_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o confident_o and_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n but_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v that_o quite_o spoil_v sin_n market_n prov._n 1.17_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o silly_a creature_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o destructive_a snare_n if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o but_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n either_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o first_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o few_o have_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o will_v they_o live_v such_o a_o careless_a life_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o hell-torment_n no_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o other_o world_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n to_o most_o man_n second_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o prov._n 9.18_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n count_v steal_v water_n sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a pleasant_a these_o carnal_a delight_n be_v take_v by_o stealth_n neither_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o approve_v by_o sound_a reason_n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o infatuate_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o free_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v shame_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n shame_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wood_n though_o of_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n that_o recover_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel_n glut_v it_o be_v good_a to_o review_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o recovery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o humble_o and_o watchful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o your_o past_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o remember_v they_o without_o shame_n and_o self-loathing_a and_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n no_o more_o sermon_n xxii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n past_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v now_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o opposite_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o their_o change_n of_o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o term_n from_o what_o to_o what_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n observe_v he_o have_v call_v they_o before_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v hearty_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o make_v free_a we_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_v of_o ourselves_o and_o ready_a enough_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v servant_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v either_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o first_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n by_o holiness_n but_o he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n those_o be_v his_o argument_n there_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n now_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o death_n he_o say_v and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v answ._n 1._o holiness_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o be_v its_o own_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o purity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o honour_n and_o joy_n do_v accompany_v it_o as_o shame_n do_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n increase_v for_o the_o more_o we_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a shall_v we_o be_v every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n or_o our_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o good_a you_o reap_v by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n for_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n i_o word_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o life_n be_v compare_v the_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v before_o call_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v

our_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n a_o real_a lively_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o god_n external_a government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n interpose_v now_o and_o then_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leave_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o eminent_o dispense_n his_o blessing_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v favour_v and_o obey_v and_o prosper_v as_o he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n for_o the_o ark_n sake_n but_o more_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a have_v their_o full_a punishment_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o law_n differ_v from_o ordinary_a law_n among_o man_n first_o man_n in_o their_o law_n do_v not_o debate_v matter_n but_o bare_o enjoin_v they_o and_o interpose_v their_o authority_n but_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o reason_v and_o persuade_v and_o beseech_v man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v this_o to_o mind_n again_o o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o isa._n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o god_n be_v please_v to_o stoop_v to_o sorry_a creature_n and_o to_o plead_v and_o argue_v with_o they_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o as_o ambassador_n in_o god_n stead_n do_v beseech_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v man_n count_v it_o a_o lessen_v to_o their_o authority_n to_o proceed_v to_o entreaty_n but_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n government_n be_v otherwise_o second_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n condemn_v not_o only_a act_n but_o thought_n and_o lust_n mat._n 5.28_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o with_o man_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v free_a till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o act_n three_o man_n law_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o punishment_n than_o reward_n for_o robber_n and_o murderer_n death_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o innocent_a subject_n have_v only_o this_o reward_n that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o escape_v those_o punishment_n in_o very_o few_o case_n do_v man_n law_n promise_v reward_n the_o inflict_v of_o punishment_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o great_a engine_n of_o government_n because_o its_o use_n be_v to_o restrain_v evil_a but_o god_n law_n propound_v reward_n equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a life_n on_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o eternal_a death_n on_o the_o other_o deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n because_o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o guide_v man_n to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v legis_fw-la candour_n the_o equity_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n law_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o reward_n it_o command_v many_o thing_n and_o forbid_v many_o thing_n but_o still_o under_o a_o penalty_n it_o be_v natural_a work_n be_v punishment_n and_o it_o do_v not_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o duty_n by_o a_o reward_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la humanae_fw-la leges_fw-la to_o restrain_v evil_a be_v their_o work_n four_o humane_a law_n threaten_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o god_n law_n threaten_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o reward_n mark_v 9.44_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o into_o who_o hand_n we_o fall_v when_o we_o die_v 1_o sy_n use_v be_v to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o bear_v so_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v so_o bold_o break_v they_o and_o so_o cold_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o we_o fear_v temporal_a power_n more_o than_o eternal_a a_o prison_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o our_o own_o lust_n a_o little_a profit_n or_o a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o eternal_a death_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o christ_n subject_n be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o gospel_n give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o everlasting_a state_n of_o man_n and_o will_v this_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v he_o not_o appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n will_v not_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v review_v have_v another_o countenance_n awaken_v then_o your_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a soul_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o authority_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n sue_v out_o your_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v not_o wink_v always_o at_o your_o disloyalty_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slighty_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o let_v i_o commend_v these_o rule_n to_o you_o 1._o never_o set_v christ_n mercy_n against_o his_o government_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v also_o our_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o faith_n imply_v a_o consent_n of_o subjection_n as_o well_o as_o dependence_n 2._o cry_v not_o up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o spirit_n his_o merit_n be_v your_o ransom_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o one_o imply_v the_o other_o his_o spirit_n imply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 3._o set_a not_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n one_o against_o the_o other_o he_o that_o die_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n die_v also_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n titus_n 2.14_o 4._o do_v not_o so_o put_v all_o upon_o christ_n as_o to_o exempt_v yourselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n revel_v 1.9_o to_o he_o we_o be_v first_o lose_v to_o he_o we_o must_v be_v recover_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o creation_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o without_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o without_o the_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v irregular_a but_o to_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o without_o law_n if_o we_o challenge_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v to_o affect_v to_o be_v god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v as_o devil_n the_o great_a rebel_n in_o nature_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o doctrine_n observe_v 2_o dly_z that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n 2._o from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o law_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o answer_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v exclude_v partly_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v powerful_o able_a to_o apply_v whatever_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o

love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o ●igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o ●ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o

condition_n after_o this_o life_n be_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o live_v above_o or_o below_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o subsist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v be_v their_o firm_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v to_o the_o dead_a part_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v if_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n they_o think_v some_o of_o their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n have_v take_v it_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n there_o the_o chineses_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o torment_n after_o this_o world_n acosta_n tell_v we_o in_o peru_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v some_o of_o their_o slave_n to_o attend_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o mexico_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o be_v it_o a_o inbred_a notion_n or_o tradition_n receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o their_o ancestor_n such_o a_o conception_n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o near_o any_o live_v to_o the_o first_o original_a of_o mankind_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o press_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n hereof_o lapse_n of_o time_n which_o ordinary_o decay_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deface_v it_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v gradual_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v according_a to_o the_o distance_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o first_o original_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o immortal_a condition_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o solid_a and_o undubitable_a reason_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsity_n well_o then_o this_o persuasion_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o extreme_a forwardness_n receive_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o constant_o maintain_v its_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n even_o among_o they_o with_o who_o other_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n have_v forget_v humanity_n its_o self_n certain_o this_o motive_n have_v its_o use_n for_o the_o reduce_v of_o man_n to_o god_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o fear_n we_o desire_v life_n but_o guilt_n make_v we_o fear_v death_n sin_n impress_v this_o torment_n upon_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o those_o which_o little_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n natural_a conscience_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o mortal_a and_o baneful_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o fear_n nature_n ow_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o for_o evil_a fear_v a_o punishment_n because_o of_o those_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n therefore_o now_o this_o tender_a of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o not_o only_o desire_v happiness_n but_o be_v in_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n involve_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n therefore_o for_o sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o invite_a motive_n mortify_v sin_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v you_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n which_o so_o torment_v you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v out_o ezek_n 18.13_o repent_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o and_o it_o sting_v you_o to_o the_o death_n deal_v severe_o with_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v death_n but_o life_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o will_v use_v god_n heal_a method_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o motive_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consequence_n the_o death_n which_o follow_v the_o carnal_a life_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o by_o the_o merciful_a grant_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mortification_n for_o many_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a mortification_n which_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n they_o say_v we_o must_v work_v for_o our_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v over_o spiritual_a and_o nice_a above_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o cherish_v religion_n but_o quench_v it_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n without_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o we_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o ourselves_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o press_v man_n to_o a_o holiness_n abstract_v from_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v abase_n self-seeking_a to_o eye_n outward_a advantage_n in_o religious_a endeavour_n for_o then_o the_o end_n be_v far_o beneath_o the_o work_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n and_o by-end_n taint_v we_o but_o do_v not_o refine_v we_o 2._o the_o doubt_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o reward_n what_o be_v this_o life_n propound_v but_o the_o see_v love_a and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o adore_a and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o aim_v at_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n direct_o carry_v we_o to_o they_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o estate_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n as_o natural_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n to_o get_v up_o into_o stalk_n and_o flower_n indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o that_o look_v for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n a_o heaven_n that_o consist_v in_o ease_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n however_o to_o deal_v thorough_o in_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n 2._o the_o personal_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n that_o hence_o result_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o happiness_n consist_v in_o see_v god_n and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o aim_v at_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n question_v or_o scruple_v at_o as_o our_o great_a end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a motive_n and_o do_v engage_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o great_a and_o best_a temper_a strictness_n that_o be_v imaginable_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n the_o hope_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a be_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n who_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_o like_o he_o hereafter_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o man_n have_v not_o a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v deep_o die_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v serious_o and_o real_o mind_v without_o grace_n yea_o no_o act_n we_o do_v be_v religious_a unless_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o influence_v by_o this_o aim_n and_o end_n it_o be_v a_o root_a thought_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o personal_a benefit_n and_o happiness_n which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o rest_n especial_a as_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v often_o call_v salvation_n and_o most_o especial_o as_o the_o soul_n full_o sanctify_v dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n and_o enjoy_v

covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o

of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n sermon_n xxvi_o rome_n viii_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o of_o bridle_v lust_n and_o then_o of_o bear_v affliction_n both_o be_v tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o necessity_n of_o tame_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v throughout_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v continue_v from_o v_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17_o where_o he_o make_v patient_a endure_a affliction_n a_o condition_n of_o our_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o he_o now_o show_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o dislike_v this_o condition_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v promise_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v two_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n the_o first_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a as_o man_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o undergo_v a_o lesser_a evil_a to_o obtain_v a_o great_a good_a than_o that_o evil_n deprive_v we_o of_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v not_o allow_v it_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n for_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v unless_o we_o venture_v somewhat_o to_o get_v it_o upon_o this_o principle_n the_o apostle_n work_v in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o reckon_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2._o the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o case_n i_o reckon_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o mark_v that_o suffering_n plural_o to_o comprise_v all_o of_o the_o kind_n reproach_n strife_n fine_n spoll_v of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n again_o of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o if_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n we_o forsake_v christ_n we_o shall_v endure_v eternal_a torment_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 1._o our_o reward_n be_v call_v glory_n in_o our_o calamity_n we_o be_v depress_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o whatever_o honour_n we_o lose_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o recompense_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o shall_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12.26_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n be_v usual_o misrepresent_v and_o scandalize_v in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n man_n can_v put_v so_o much_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n will_v put_v mark_n of_o honour_n and_o favour_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o some_o believe_v it_o not_o other_o regard_v it_o not_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o it_o know_v he_o not_o 1_o job_n 3.1_o 2._o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v because_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v 3._o in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o favour_v and_o honour_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o glory_n be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v possessor_n of_o if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a now_o but_o then_o the_o possession_n 2._o the_o inequality_n between_o they_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o worthy_a to_o future_a glory_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o bear_v no_o proportion_n 3._o the_o conclusion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n after_o the_o case_n be_v well_o traverse_v he_o do_v conclude_v and_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a debate_n rationibus_fw-la bene_fw-la subductis_fw-la colligo_fw-la &_o statuo_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v cast_v up_o his_o account_n well_o weigh_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v resolve_v and_o determine_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n be_v nothing_o consider_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v ensue_v doct._n that_o every_o good_a christian_a or_o considerate_a believer_n shall_v determine_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o glorify_a estate_n do_v infinite_o outweigh_v and_o exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a affliction_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o counterballance_v temporal_a thing_n with_o eternal_a be_v the_o way_n to_o clear_v our_o mistake_n or_o prevent_v the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o method_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o our_o mistake_n come_v by_o reckon_v by_o time_n and_o not_o by_o eternity_n but_o look_v to_o eternity_n set_v we_o right_o again_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o flesh_n be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o must_v have_v something_o see_v and_o at_o hand_n and_o this_o taint_v our_o mind_n so_o that_o present_a thing_n bear_v a_o big_a bulk_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v as_o a_o vain_a fancy_n therefore_o nothig_n will_v scatter_v this_o mist_n and_o cloud_n upon_o our_o understanding_n but_o a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternal_a thing_n how_o real_a they_o be_v and_o how_o much_o they_o exceed_v for_o greatness_n and_o duration_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o time_n to_o eternity_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n lose_v or_o spill_v in_o the_o ocean_n as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o circumference_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n be_v vain_a and_o slippery_a that_o riches_n which_o captivate_v their_o heart_n be_v uncertain_a and_o perish_a that_o pleasure_n which_o inchant_v their_o mind_n be_v sordid_a and_o base_a and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n that_o nothing_o be_v great_a but_o what_o be_v eternal_a if_o wicked_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o holy_a man_n do_v but_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o length_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o more_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2._o this_o may_v be_v do_v four_o way_n 1._o compare_v temporal_a good_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v wean_v and_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o check_v the_o delight_n of_o senfe_fw-mi as_o wealth_n with_o heavenly_a riches_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n as_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n all_o other_o treasure_n come_v more_o infinite_o short_a of_o it_o than_o wampompeage_fw-mi or_o the_o shell_n which_o the_o indian_n use_v for_o money_n

of_o adoption_n no_o less_o agent_n or_o witness_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o glory_n intend_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v we_o have_v not_o now_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o and_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in-part_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o wrap_v up_o in_o paradise_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.4_o heavenly_a joy_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o in_o a_o earthly_a dialect_n the_o scripture_n be_v fain_o to_o lisp_v to_o we_o and_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n present_a therefore_o our_o glory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a and_o will_v be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o we_o 3._o why_o this_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1._o because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n hereafter_o of_o recompense_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o hide_v time_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o the_o glory_n be_v too_o sensible_a there_o be_v no_o trial_n neither_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v obscurity_n enough_o in_o his_o person_n to_o harden_v those_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.39_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n estate_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o fence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n christ_n have_v his_o bright_a side_n and_o dark_a side_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v by_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o affliction_n and_o meaness_n enough_o to_o harden_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o see_v so_o god_n have_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v up_o his_o honour_n and_o interest_n and_o he_o have_v his_o way_n to_o to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o they_o but_o not_o open_o they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o psal._n 80.3_o they_o be_v under_o his_o secret_a blessing_n and_o protection_n but_o not_o visible_o own_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v best_a for_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v not_o with_o external_a appearance_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n under_o a_o base_a and_o mean_a outside_n in_o the_o outward_a estate_n there_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n isa._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n and_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o god_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n to_o advance_v his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o by_o want_n and_o weakness_n his_o fatherly_a love_n appear_v to_o we_o more_o than_o in_o a_o absolute_a and_o total_a exemption_n from_o they_o god_n will_v not_o so_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v such_o renew_a experience_n to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o want_n and_o affliction_n during_o our_o minority_n and_o nonage_n 3._o to_o wean_v and_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o thing_n present_a to_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n if_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n expose_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o now_o be_v the_o trouble_n than_o the_o reward_n present_a time_n be_v quick_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o present_a profit_n and_o present_a pleasure_n and_o present_a honour_n and_o look_v to_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o deride_v vilify_v believer_n be_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o look_v after_o this_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cod_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o large_a allowance_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n common_a providence_n yet_o you_o have_v his_o special_a love_n we_o think_v god_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hand_n aright_o no_o god_n do_v not_o misplace_v his_o hand_n as_o joseph_n think_v of_o his_o father_n gen._n 48._o when_o he_o prefer_v ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n what_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o when_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v poor_a than_o christ_n then_o complain_v though_o you_o do_v not_o enjoy_v pleasure_n honour_n riches_n esteem_v yet_o if_o you_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o mean_a yet_o if_o heir_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n do_v not_o esteem_v person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a lustre_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 2._o how_o manifest_v their_o person_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v no_o litigious_a debate_n then_o no_o more_o doubt_n when_o own_a not_o by_o character_n but_o by_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o glory_n also_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o favour_n christ_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o other_o be_v reject_v isa._n 66.5_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o doct._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v he_o renew_v when_o god_n child_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o their_o glory_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o wait_v 1._o this_o be_v clear_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o low_a heaven_n and_o the_o elementary_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v some_o kind_n of_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 102.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v they_o quite_o from_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v 2._o that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a body_n shall_v be_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o fire_n and_o universal_a destruction_n rational_a creature_n shall_v subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n matth._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o eternal_a life_n 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o bruit_n and_o plant_n and_o all_o such_o corruptible_a body_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o animal_n life_n but_o superfluous_a to_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 5._o that_o the_o world_n and_o elementaty_n body_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o purge_v by_o this_o fire_n and_o

not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o ar●_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o

〈◊〉_d god_n by_o his_o judgement_n have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n man_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n first_o by_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n that_o bring_v the_o hereditary_a and_o old_a curse_n as_o the_o low_a world_n be_v create_v for_o man_n sake_n so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o man_n sake_n gen._n 3_o 17_o 18._o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n also_o shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o original_a curse_n so_o for_o the_o actual_a curse_n psal._n 107.33_o 34._o he_o turn_v river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n spring_v into_o dry_a ground_n a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o barrenness_n or_o fertility_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a accident_n but_o order_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o all_o natural_a cause_n and_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o chastise_v man_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n towards_o he_o and_o punish_v country_n who_o plenty_n have_v be_v infamous_o abuse_v and_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n second_o by_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o herein_o we_o see_v god_n justice_n who_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v give_v we_o a_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n creature_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v make_v in_o their_o primitive_a institution_n the_o enmity_n and_o destructive_a influence_n of_o the_o several_a creature_n have_v never_o be_v know_v if_o we_o have_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o drought_n and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o introduce_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n sin_n be_v jer._n 2.19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n can_v only_o know_v cause_n by_o the_o effect_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a gen._n 1.31_o very_o good_a but_o when_o solomon_n have_v consider_v they_o all_o be_v vanity_n very_o vain_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o alteration_n sin_o have_v interpose_v 2._o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n and_o inclination_n for_o therefore_o he_o employ_v they_o to_o destory_n one_o another_o and_o man_n who_o have_v bring_v this_o disorder_n upon_o they_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o fire_n burn_v however_o kindle_v what_o can_v withstand_v its_o flame_n if_o he_o bid_v the_o earth_n cleave_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n present_o obey_v numb_a 16.31_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o so_o if_o god_n bid_v the_o sea_n stand_v up_o like_o a_o mountain_n and_o wall_n of_o congeal_a ice_n it_o will_v do_v so_o and_o afford_v passage_n for_o his_o people_n and_o return_v again_o to_o its_o wont_a course_n fluidness_n and_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n it_o will_v do_v it_o exod._n 16.26_o the_o water_n return_v and_o cover_v the_o chariot_n so_o for_o other_o thing_n job_n 37.6_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o by_o god_n permission_n so_o verse_n the_o 12._o the_o cloud_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o at_o least_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a natural_a cause_n yet_o still_o be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v v_o 13._o he_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o in_o judgement_n this_o bridle_n god_n keep_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o check_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o awe_v they_o into_o obedience_n to_o himself_o 3._o his_o mercy_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n though_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o usefulness_n in_o they_o to_o mankind_n though_o the_o air_n may_v poison_v we_o and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a vomit_n forth_o a_o inundation_n of_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n scorch_v up_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v so_o bind_v up_o the_o creature_n by_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v still_o a_o commodious_a habitation_n to_o man_n that_o many_o of_o the_o change_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o elementary_a and_o low_a world_n conduce_v to_o our_o benefit_n but_o especial_o the_o state_v course_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o course_n all_o this_o be_v goodness_n to_o poor_a creature_n while_o god_n offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o restitution_n by_o christ_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v forfeit_v though_o with_o some_o diminution_n and_o abatement_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n we_o have_v our_o life_n but_o not_o that_o perfect_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o adam_n enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n creature_n be_v not_o so_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n restore_v to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abase_v in_o ourselves_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n some_o monument_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n to_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o to_o destroy_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n man_n great_a sin_n be_v his_o forsake_v the_o creator_n and_o seek_v his_o happiness_n in_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o he_o forsake_v god_n by_o distrust_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o necessity_n for_o man_n can_v subsist_v of_o himself_o but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o lean_v unto_o the_o first_o temptation_n do_v entice_v man_n from_o god_n to_o some_o inferior_a good_a more_o please_v to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o order_n to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o use_v nothing_o but_o with_o this_o intention_n but_o by_o sin_n all_o that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o use_v be_v abuse_v to_o please_v his_o flesh_n now_o as_o satan_n the_o tempter_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o by_o depend_v on_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n

to_o look_v back_o upon_o god_n any_o more_o as_o when_o they_o break_v off_o a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n set_v another_o match_n a_o foot_n or_o rather_o as_o those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v away_o a_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n entangle_v he_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n so_o god_n to_o counterwork_n satan_n blast_v the_o creature_n and_o much_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o return_v to_o he_o hos._n 2.7_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o disappointment_n in_o the_o creature_n send_v many_o to_o god_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o think_v of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o disadvantage_n in_o forsake_v he_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v still_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v involve_v in_o god_n curse_n as_o to_o the_o disorder_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o use_v these_o creature_n contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o end_n and_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o their_o proper_a lord_n and_o owner_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o blast_v what_o be_v so_o abuse_v the_o creature_n be_v sometime_o abuse_v as_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o alienate_a man_n heart_n from_o god_n as_o in_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o make_v a_o female_a isa._n 44.18_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v ezek._n 16.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o they_o deck_v their_o high_a place_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o do_v set_v oil_n and_o incense_n before_o they_o so_o still_o we_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o end_n and_o happiness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o attractive_a and_o amiable_a than_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul._n use_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v within_o our_o grasp_n and_o reach_v against_o god_n and_o our_o true_a happiness_n beside_o brutish_a wickedness_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n do_v man_n offer_v to_o a_o intemperate_a appetite_n and_o abuse_v other_o thing_n by_o their_o sinful_a desire_n meat_n to_o surfeit_v drink_v to_o excess_n apparel_n to_o pride_n wealth_n power_n and_o interest_n to_o serve_v their_o revengful_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v punish_v his_o blessing_n curse_v mal._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n become_v first_o instrument_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o punishment_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o demolish_n the_o house_n and_o castle_n of_o a_o rebel_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n among_o man_n pharaoh_n house_n be_v smite_v for_o sarahs_n sake_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o house_n for_o sarahs_n sake_n and_o numb_a 16.31_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o and_o their_o house_n and_o their_o good_n so_o god_n bring_v vanity_n on_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sake_n murrain_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n blast_n upon_o corn_n and_o vine_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o and_o our_o subsistence_n be_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n their_o destruction_n be_v our_o loss_n as_o mercy_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v mercy_n to_o man_n 1._o use_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n man_n by_o sin_n bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v it_o we_o eat_v upon_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o let_v we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o high_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o it_o the_o creator_n who_o out_o of_o his_o overflow_a bounty_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o yet_o be_v provoke_v to_o curse_v what_o he_o have_v create_v when_o once_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o these_o be_v ancient_a thing_n and_o do_v little_a move_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o age_n and_o time_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vanity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o nation_n sin_n deut._n 28.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o fever_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o consume_v thou_o until_o thou_o perish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v over_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thou_o iron_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o rain_n of_o thy_o land_n powder_n and_o dust_n from_o heaven_n shall_v it_o come_v down_o upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v so_o v._n 39_o 40._o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o grape_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o have_v olive_n tree_n but_o the_o olive_n shall_v cast_v its_o fruit_n these_o be_v thing_n often_o fullfile_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o isa._n 24.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o world_n languish_v and_o fade_v away_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o few_o man_n leave_v so_o for_o our_o person_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n on_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v thus_o god_n by_o the_o vanity_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n will_v show_v how_o angry_a he_o be_v with_o man_n for_o sin_n 2._o use_v do_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n you_o have_v already_o bring_v in_o too_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v we_o cast_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n when_o you_o sin_n with_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n because_o you_o have_v much_o filthy_a excess_n by_o these_o and_o suchlike_a you_o make_v the_o creature_n the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o opposition_n to_o god_n oppress_v his_o servant_n deal_v cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o with_o man_n hope_v your_o greatness_n shall_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o any_o of_o these_o case_n 1._o consider_v how_o the_o creature_n will_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o revenge_n hab._n 2.11_o for_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o the_o very_a material_n of_o their_o building_n and_o unjust_a acquisition_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o james_n 5.3_o the_o canker_n and_o rust_n of_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v witness_v against_o you_o 2._o those_o that_o put_v a_o burden_n upon_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v the_o creature_n burden_v put_v on_o they_o by_o your_o sin_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o vanity_n and_o by_o their_o vanity_n you_o be_v subject_v to_o wrath_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v god_n quarrel_n if_o he_o do_v but_o hiss_v for_o they_o isa._n 7.18_o he_o can_v make_v thistle_n grow_v instead_o of_o wheat_n and_o cockle_n for_o barley_n inheritages_n get_v by_o oppression_n job_n 31.40_o 3._o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o those_o that_o abuse_v the_o creature_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o hope_n but_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o their_o fire_n go_v not_o out_o 3._o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n they_o change_v but_o he_o change_v not_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o sun_n sure_o they_o that_o can_v see_v no_o vanity_n nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o goodness_n in_o outward_a thing_n satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o matth._n 4.8_o shall_v we_o fix_v our_o mind_n on_o a_o reel_a world_n ever_o subject_a to_o change_n psal._n 83.13_o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n those_o thing_n be_v

bitter_a but_o the_o birth_n will_v occasion_v joy_n enough_o to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v complain_v accuse_v groan_n the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.4_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o groan_v not_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v give_v not_o occasion_n to_o one_o another_o to_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o christian_n complain_v against_o another_o for_o his_o froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o unbrother_o carriage_n much_o more_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n and_o and_o not_o with_o joy_n heb._n 13.17_o this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o notion_n the_o creature_n groan_v not_o with_o we_o but_o groan_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o slavery_n we_o put_v they_o unto_o they_o groan_v for_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n not_o in_o fellow-feeling_n with_o thou_o but_o in_o indignation_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o accusation_n and_o appeal_n for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n the_o groan_n of_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v hear_v so_o james_n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o canker_a silver_n shall_v be_v produce_v so_o hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o oppression_n shall_v come_v as_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n between_o they_o therein_o represent_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v up_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a one_o and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o blood_n conscience_n be_v a_o terrible_a remembrancer_n the_o very_a creature_n which_o sinner_n abuse_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o those_o elementary_a body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o confine_v this_o restoration_n these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n how_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n answer_v 1._o the_o elementary_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o thing_n land_n get_v by_o violence_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o sun_n air_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n now_o shine_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o their_o field_n the_o creature_n abuse_v to_o excess_n come_v from_o both_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o earth_n fertility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o wealth_n 2._o though_o many_o of_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o last_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o a_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o actual_a existence_n and_o thus_o the_o wine_n abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n may_v witness_v against_o the_o drunkard_n the_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n which_o the_o glutton_n alienate_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o devote_v to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o glutton_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a clothing_n by_o which_o they_o do_v manifest_v their_o pride_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o proud_a the_o land_n good_n and_o house_n of_o worldling_n isa._n 5.8_o shall_v witness_n against_o the_o worldling_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o everlasting_a riches_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o carnal_a the_o place_n the_o room_n the_o bed_n wherein_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o unclean_a when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o review_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o passage_n josh._n 24.27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n how_o can_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v place_v under_o a_o great_a oak_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o give_v witness_n partly_o by_o god_n appeal_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thus_o hear_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o senseless_a stone_n because_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o judgement_n three_o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o whoever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o by_o sensible_a experience_n we_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n ocular_a demonstration_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o thing_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v first_o that_o this_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n atte_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v second_o that_o god_n have_v repair_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v there_o as_o in_o noah_n ark._n 3._o the_o spirit_n improve_v it_o both_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n psal._n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n faith_n be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o production_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v these_o corollary_n 1._o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v make_v music_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_v instead_o of_o harmony_n and_o groan_n for_o praise_n yea_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a land_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o wicked_a

man_n man_n have_v bring_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o wicked_a man_n show_v the_o ruin_n of_o any_o people_n or_o country_n prov._n 11.10_o 11._o when_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o city_n rejoice_v and_o when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o upright_a the_o city_n be_v exalt_v but_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proverb_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n the_o godly_a bring_v on_o a_o blessing_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o holy_a example_n god_n providence_n and_o respect_v thereunto_o but_o the_o wicked_a a_o curse_n by_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o corrupt_a world_n think_v otherwise_o that_o all_o their_o dishonour_n their_o judgement_n come_v from_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hest._n 3.8_o 3._o that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o chance_v or_o fortune_n but_o to_o god_n providence_n punish_v man_n sin_n some_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o ignorant_a stupid_a and_o careless_a person_n psal._n 28.5_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o some_o care_v not_o to_o see_v isa._n 26.11_o when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o put_v all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n either_o a_o chance_n 1_o sam._n 16_o 9_o or_o attribute_v it_o to_o some_o natural_a thing_n joh._n 12.29_o they_o say_v it_o thunder_v when_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o own_o christ._n some_o see_v but_o be_v in_o part_n blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o make_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o providence_n 2_o sam._n 16.8_o toe_n lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 4._o you_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12.10_o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a there_o be_v burden_n enough_o already_o upon_o the_o creature_n under_o which_o he_o groan_v he_o will_v bring_v on_o no_o more_o than_o need_v he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o unmerciful_o nor_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o too_o great_a and_o continual_a labour_n but_o give_v they_o that_o food_n rest_z and_o refection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n jonah_n 4.11_o there_o be_v much_o cattle_n in_o that_o city_n 5._o the_o wonderful_a dulness_n and_o dead-heartedness_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v fain_o to_o supply_v our_o room_n few_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o burden_n we_o shall_v all_o groan_n but_o do_v not_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o groan_v for_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o long_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o v._n 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 6._o the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o draw_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o groan_a creature_n which_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o only_o we_o whole_o trust_v sense_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n otherwise_o we_o will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v and_o look_v further_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n to_o that_o place_n where_o all_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o we_o seldom_o improve_v these_o thought_n 7._o how_o unsuitable_a sensual_a rejoice_v be_v unto_o the_o state_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a world_n and_o here_o we_o seek_v all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o sensualist_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o exile_n the_o place_n defile_v with_o man_n sin_n the_o place_n subject_v to_o a_o curse_n for_o man_n sake_n moderate_a contentment_n be_v allow_v we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o covenant_n but_o our_o full_a joy_n be_v reserve_v for_o hereafter_o his_o providence_n allow_v many_o natural_a comfort_n and_o his_o covenant_n many_o perpetual_a blessing_n sermon_n xxx_o rome_n viii_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n pursue_v his_o main_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v believer_n patient_o to_o wait_v for_o their_o final_a happiness_n he_o do_v it_o by_o compare_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o not_o only_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o comparison_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n 2._o between_o action_n and_o action_n 1._o between_o person_n and_o person_n the_o whole_a creation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v a_o feign_a the_o other_o a_o real_a person_n therefore_o this_o groan_a and_o expectation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o great_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_n and_o wait_v upon_o supposition_n if_o they_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v groan_v and_o wait_v we_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o true_a desire_n the_o creature_n groan_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o a_o better_a state_n we_o by_o voluntary_a inclination_n the_o creature_n groan_v by_o other_o as_o they_o excite_v our_o thought_n to_o consider_v their_o vanity_n and_o vicissitude_n the_o saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o other_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o they_o they_o expect_v by_o god_n direction_n and_o groan_v by_o our_o meditation_n but_o we_o proper_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o action_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n wait_v v_o 19_o groan_a v_o 22._o they_o groan_v and_o we_o groan_v they_o wait_v and_o we_o wait_v the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o wait_a by_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o groan_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v render_v among_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n groan_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o rather_o in_o ourselves_o ex_fw-la imo_fw-la cord_n these_o groan_n come_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o wait_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o for_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n the_o last_o expression_n explain_v the_o former_a our_o full_a adoption_n and_o redemption_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n doct._n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o explication_n 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n where_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a heap_n rom._n 11.16_o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n also_o be_v holy_a thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o such_o beginning_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o more_o to_o ensue_v as_o here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v they_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o the_o grace_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n titus_n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1_o pet._n

or_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n than_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o for_o the_o body_n also_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n second_o the_o application_n be_v our_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v either_o begin_v or_o perfect_v begin_v when_o our_o bond_n be_v in_o part_n loose_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v namely_o death_n and_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v actual_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o price_n and_o ransom_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o it_o be_v call_v redemption_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n because_o the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n be_v raise_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v long_o ago_o the_o full_a fruit_n be_v not_o enjoy_v till_o then_o for_o than_o we_o have_v our_o final_a and_o complete_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n vanity_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n misery_n and_o affliction_n at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n but_o then_o the_o body_n enjoy_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o confirmaeion_n why_o we_o shall_v groan_v and_o long_o for_o this_o estate_n the_o reason_n concern_v either_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o 1._o for_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o matter_n for_o groan_v and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o pressure_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n call_v for_o this_o groan_n be_v burden_v say_v the_o apostle_n we_o groan_v we_o have_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n 1._o of_o sin_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o wake_v conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v feel_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a in_o peril_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n persecute_v by_o enemy_n undermine_v by_o false_a brethren_n but_o affliction_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o to_o he_o as_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o death_n be_v his_o sore_a burden_n therefore_o do_v he_o long_o for_o deliverance_n a_o beast_n will_v leave_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o food_n nor_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n only_o which_o set_v the_o saint_n a_o groan_a but_o indwelling_a corruption_n this_o grieve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o rid_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o apparent_a weakness_n and_o manifold_a defect_n that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o distract_v and_o oppress_v with_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n they_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o which_o will_v still_o remain_v till_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v groan_v and_o long_v for_o the_o part_a day_n when_o by_o put_v off_o flesh_n they_o shall_v put_v off_o sin_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o god_n 2._o of_o misery_n this_o burden_n be_v a_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o saint_n groan_v for_o they_o have_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n nor_o grow_v senseless_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v of_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o love_v their_o natural_a comfort_n as_o other_o do_v humane_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n job_n 6.12_o be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n of_o brass_n they_o feel_v pain_n as_o every_o one_o do_v which_o will_v extort_v complaint_n from_o they_o now_o a_o christian_n misery_n may_v be_v reckon_v from_o three_o thing_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n 2._o grievous_a persecution_n from_o the_o world_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o wean_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o world_n 1._o temptation_n from_o satan_n who_o seek_v all_o advantage_n either_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o distract_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o make_v it_o tedious_a and_o wearisome_a to_o we_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v all_o haunt_v with_o a_o busy_a tempter_n who_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o ensnare_v their_o soul_n this_o world_n be_v satan_n walk_n the_o devil_n circuit_n who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o destroy_v unwearyed_a creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o assiduons_a temptation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o christian_n burden_n 2._o bitter_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o their_o hard_a taskmaster_n as_o elijah_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v by_o jezabels_n pursuit_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judea_n but_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n house_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o sure_o the_o trouble_a will_v long_o for_o rest_n 3._o sharp_a affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o they_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o to_o root_v here_o look_v no_o further_o whilst_o we_o have_v all_o our_o comfort_n about_o we_o our_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o be_v here_o till_o god_n by_o his_o smart_a rod_n awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n we_o be_v so_o please_v with_o our_o entertainment_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o forget_v home_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o embitter_v our_o worldly_a portion_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o a_o remove_n to_o some_o better_a place_n and_o state_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_v here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sometime_o meet_v with_o thorn_n in_o our_o bed_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n say_v holy_a jacob_n gen._n 47.7_o be_v few_o and_o evil_n our_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n felicity_n we_o can_v see_v bank_n and_o shore_n and_o a_o land_a place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a at_o length_n here_o most_o of_o our_o day_n be_v sorrow_n grief_n and_o travel_v but_o there_o be_v our_o repose_n our_o heart_n will_v fail_v be_v there_o not_o some_o hope_n mingle_v with_o our_o tear_n second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o misery_n than_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 1._o of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n partly_o because_o grace_n intender_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v upon_o affliction_n with_o another_o eye_n than_o the_o stupid_a world_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o come_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o slight_a any_o of_o god_n corrective_a dispensation_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slighth_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o affliction_n can_v be_v improve_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o

when_o it_o be_v cross_a to_o our_o carnal_a interest_n his_o favour_n must_v be_v value_v as_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o please_a of_o ●im_n make_v our_o great_a work_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o s●ffer_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n let_v not_o such_o s●y_n they_o l●ve_v god_n that_o can_v deny_v a_o lust_n for_o he_o nor_o will_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o either_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o preferment_n or_o credit_n pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o venture_v the_o jew_n displeasure_n the_o gaderenes_n will_v part_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o their_o swine_n sure_o if_o we_o put_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o hazard_v upon_o light_a occasion_n we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o count_v his_o favour_n our_o supreme_a happiness_n 2._o other_o have_v a_o deliberate_a resolution_n and_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a absolute_o and_o serious_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o they_o do_v not_o verify_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v not_o dissemble_v for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o soon_o change_v they_o neither_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o study_v to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n in_o they_o but_o not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n wherein_o differ_v they_o the_o moral_a sincerity_n be_v a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n but_o the_o supernatural_a sincerity_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o heart-changing_a grace_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o beg_v such_o a_o heart_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o god_n show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v convince_a conscience_n show_v what_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o convert_a heart_n be_v only_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v that_o these_o purpose_n that_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v sincere_a may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v the_o strive_n and_o endeavour_v soul_n that_o seek_v to_o persevere_v in_o its_o holy_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n but_o by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a providence_n will_v help_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n make_v in_o solemn_a duty_n with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o deliberate_a and_o seem_o resolve_v will_n without_o those_o subsequent_a endeavour_n which_o evidence_n they_o come_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n alas_o they_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o you_o love_v he_o your_o title_n be_v the_o clear_a experience_n great_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n strong_a 1._o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v lovely_a in_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o greatness_n as_o well_o as_o because_o of_o his_o benignity_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v soon_o persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o other_o attribute_n shall_v attract_v and_o draw_v our_o heart_n also_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o argument_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n whatever_o engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n that_o be_v certain_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o love_n for_o love_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o delightful_a adhesion_n to_o god_n now_o his_o infinite_o glorious_a essence_n dominion_n and_o power_n engage_v we_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v press_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n evidence_v in_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n we_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v neither_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o his_o greatness_n without_o his_o goodness_n nor_o his_o benignity_n and_o goodness_n without_o his_o greatness_n neither_o of_o both_o without_o his_o holiness_n all_o make_v our_o love_n more_o strong_a and_o regular_a 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o christ_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 1_o john_n 4_o 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v great_a benefit_n to_o give_v we_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o give_v james_n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o not_o to_o learned_a rich_a benefactor_n but_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o that_o love_n run_v a_o waste_n on_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v ruition_n and_o destructive_a this_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a if_o we_o suffer_v loss_n here_o it_o will_v be_v recompense_v by_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n doctrine_n the_o effectual_o call_v be_v those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o let_v i_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 2._o the_o property_n of_o effectual_a call_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o distinguish_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o call_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a call_n proper_a and_o improper_a first_o the_o improper_a call_n be_v the_o general_a and_o common_a invitation_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o all_o which_o god_n invit_v man_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n act_v 17.27_o all_o god_n work_n have_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v and_o cry_v up_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o be_v and_o happiness_n so_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n no_o man_n can_v look_v serious_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o this_o thought_n will_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v by_o a_o powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a god_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n the_o 3_o d._n there_o be_v no_o speech_n and_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o articulate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intelligible_a voice_n they_o in_o effect_n speak_v to_o every_o nation_n in_o their_o own_o language_n that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n who_o must_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n whether_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n good_a act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a the_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o providence_n be_v a_o pregnant_a full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a god_n so_o afflictive_a providence_n some_o of_o god_n work_n have_v a_o loud_a and_o more_o distinct_a voice_n than_o other_o micha_n 6.9_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o the_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v see_v thy_o name_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o or_o if_o you_o suppose_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n take_v rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n god_n do_v discipline_n and_o instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o true_a god_n work_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n

every_o state_n what_o do_v we_o with_o christianity_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o name_n die_v and_o interest_n die_v and_o languish_v when_o we_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v despiteful_o use_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o we_o the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v like_o christian_n and_o however_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o distasteful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o a_o believer_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o glory_n honour_n and_o happiness_n as_o paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o gain_n and_o great_a advantage_n he_o have_v by_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o bitter_a cross_n shall_v be_v make_v lovely_a to_o we_o because_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v more_o like_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o our_o suffering_n go_v on_o to_o death_n we_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o must_v endure_v it_o on_o the_o same_o comfort_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v to_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o passage_n to_o life_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a revel_v 1.5_o well_o then_o affliction_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o bare_a permission_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a decree_n we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o choose_a one_o to_o be_v like_o his_o own_o son_n in_o holiness_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o witness_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a john_n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v col._n 3.13_o forgive_a one_o another_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o why_o this_o part_n of_o the_o conformity_n shall_v be_v most_o regard_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o our_o affliction_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o patience_n and_o holiness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o afflict_v but_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o do_v not_o grieve_v his_o child_n willing_o but_o as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o cause_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o look_v for_o immaculate_a felicity_n in_o the_o other_o world_n must_v be_v like_o he_o for_o eximious_a sanctity_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o eternal_a glory_n be_v little_a else_o but_o holiness_n perfect_v and_o spiritual_a life_n issue_v into_o the_o heavenly_a as_o the_o river_n lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n unless_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n first_o this_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o beatitude_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v if_o his_o spirit_n be_v precious_a to_o you_o be_v his_o example_n of_o no_o regard_n do_v you_o value_v his_o benefit_n and_o slight_a his_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o esteem_v he_o for_o your_o own_o turn_n you_o love_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o hate_v christ_n the_o sanctifier_n you_o will_v abide_v in_o he_o to_o have_v his_o happiness_n but_o you_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o imitate_v his_o obedience_n this_o be_v perverse_a and_o unthankful_a deal_n no_o you_o must_v mind_n both_o if_o you_o will_v justify_v your_o pretension_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ._n 4._o this_o will_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o we_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o day_n may_v be_v considete_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_fw-la esse_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o day_n its_o self_n when_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a now_o you_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v own_v his_o own_o image_n acknowledge_v his_o mark_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la in_o our_o present_a apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n this_o give_v you_o joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o present_a sincerity_n breed_v confidence_n when_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n our_o conscience_n be_v embolden_v against_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n conformity_n to_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o glory_n both_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o psal._n 17.15_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n our_o blessedness_n stand_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o or_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v thorough_o ehange_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v in_o our_o perfect_a estate_n holiness_n for_o the_o present_a stand_v in_o the_o intuition_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a be_v our_o conformity_n to_o his_o holniess_n be_v more_o exact_a our_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_a we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a reception_n of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o this_o suit_v with_o god_n design_n of_o recover_a man_n out_o of_o his_o lapse_v estate_n by_o set_v up_o a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o our_o primitive_a glory_n be_v god_n image_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen_n 1.26_o this_o be_v our_o perfection_n which_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o what_o great_a perfection_n can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n than_o the_o near_a resemblance_n to_o his_o creator_n now_o this_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n to_o have_v this_o restore_v be_v the_o true_a glory_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o read_v prov._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n namely_o as_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a the_o honourable_a the_o powerful_a man_n but_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o have_v more_o of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n in_o he_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v

save_v you_o not_o from_o affliction_n he_o will_v save_v you_o in_o and_o by_o affliction_n how_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o deep_a and_o press_a affliction_n partly_o in_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n hand_n your_o enemy_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o power_n they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o john_n 14.11_o and_o they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n permit_v partly_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o internal_a government_n 1._o support_v they_o psal._n 138.3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o if_o we_o have_v his_o support_a presence_n though_o we_o have_v not_o his_o deliver_v presence_n it_o be_v enough_o second_o his_o comfort_a presence_n psal._n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n god_n be_v most_o with_o his_o afflict_a people_n as_o the_o blood_n run_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o rest_n then_o we_o be_v most_o prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sense_n three_o his_o sanctify_a presence_n bless_v the_o affliction_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 12.10_o but_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o these_o experience_n show_v that_o he_o be_v still_o with_o we_o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o general_a by_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v for_o we_o how_o soon_o be_v all_o thing_n blast_v when_o god_n be_v against_o a_o people_n they_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o god_n help_n or_o secure_v their_o greatness_n by_o god_n protecton_n therefore_o the_o ruin_n be_v the_o more_o speedy_a psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n alas_o how_o soon_o can_v god_n blast_v all_o their_o confidence_n man_n be_v the_o mere_a product_n of_o his_o maker_n will_n and_o all_o that_o support_v his_o be_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bounty_n sure_o he_o that_o blow_v up_o this_o bubble_n can_v as_o soon_o crush_v and_o dissolve_v it_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o most_o afflict_a creature_n because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o upon_o they_o but_o sure_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n certain_o wicked_a man_n have_v strong_a enemy_n than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v or_o can_v have_v they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v overcome_v 2._o what_o reason_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n have_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o stop_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o vain_a to_o curse_v those_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v balaam_n can_v teach_v they_o this_o numb_a 23.8_o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v who_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o h●w_o shall_v i_o defy_v those_o who_o god_n have_v not_o defy_v it_o be_v ruinous_a to_o allude_v to_o act._n 22.27_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n isa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thyself_o and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n man_n do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v who_o be_v their_o party_n and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v that_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n and_o destruction_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o a_o match_n for_o god_n he_o be_v their_o second_o and_o engage_v against_o you_o and_o he_o can_v soon_o tread_v out_o this_o smoke_a flax_n and_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o displeasure_n scatter_v this_o dust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o that_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o may_v be_v above_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o other_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v god_n favour_n and_o almighty_a protection_n to_o support_v his_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n trouble_v we_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o worldly_a happiness_n as_o our_o end_n or_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o the_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n and_o what_o shall_v trouble_v or_o perplex_v a_o christian_n 1._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o temporal_a interest_n or_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n to_o cure_v our_o care_n and_o fear_n christ_n direct_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v b●_n add_v unto_o you_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12.32_o and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o true_a christian_a heb_n 10.39_o to_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o whatever_o become_v of_o other_o thing_n your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o then_o your_o trouble_n about_o worldly_a accident_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o cause_v our_o affliction_n by_o they_o can_v man_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n kingdom_n from_o you_o or_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n and_o prohibit_v your_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n no_o but_o you_o will_v save_v your_o stake_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o your_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v venture_v it_o in_o god_n hand_n heaven_n be_v worth_a something_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o no_o that_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v determine_v and_o fix_v as_o your_o resolution_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o will_v get_v to_o heaven_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o will_v obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 2._o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o world_n sense_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o but_o faith_n must_v teach_v we_o better_o therefore_o to_o cure_v this_o consider_v who_o be_v most_o able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v you_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o always_o profess_v that_o god_n presence_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a be_v their_o great_a security_n psal._n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v our_o refuge_n selah_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o with_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o sad_a condition_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o when_o death_n and_o they_o walk_v side_n by_o side_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a calamity_n heb._n 11.35_o 36._o 3._o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o defy_v the_o creature_n psal._n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o psal._n 118.6_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o argue_v great_a pusalanimity_n to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n when_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o to_o doubt_v of_o

by_o all_o post_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o city_n shushan_n be_v perplex_v 5._o though_o we_o can_v absolute_o determine_v of_o the_o success_n as_o to_o particular_a event_n yet_o this_o give_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 1._o as_o to_o particular_a event_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o god_n promise_v not_o all_o that_o you_o desire_v or_o think_v that_o you_o want_v in_o bodily_a thing_n 2._o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o serve_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o community_n and_o society_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o god_n may_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o paul_n go_v to_o rome_n therefore_o for_o the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n not_o our_o partial_a conceit_n 3._o as_o to_o temporal_a event_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o submission_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ●e_n hear_v we_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessay_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v love_n and_o respect_n from_o man_n and_o never_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o want_n or_o pain_n or_o suffer_v 2._o this_o give_v good_a hope_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o so_o give_v we_o deliverance_n in_o any_o strait_a or_o present_a exigence_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o ask_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a so_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v 1._o god_n glory_n but_o he_o must_v choose_v the_o mean_n the_o end_n be_v grant_v the_o prayer_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reward_v as_o a_o act_n of_o our_o sincerity_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o great_a promise_n be_v eternal_a salvation_n all_o thing_n else_o subordinate_v to_o it_o if_o you_o beg_v ease_n for_o the_o flesh_n mere_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o worldly_a prosperity_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n christ_n put_v no_o such_o dross_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n by_o receive_v he_o when_o god_n offer_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o john_n 1.12_o faith_n be_v a_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a and_o unbounded_a resignation_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o sermon_n xliii_o rome_n viii_o 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o general_a triumph_n of_o believer_n and_o consider_v what_o support_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n viz._n the_o hope_n of_o good_a now_o the_o apostle_n descend_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o a_o believer_n trouble_v be_v sin_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o raise_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n within_o we_o all_o which_o be_v remove_v by_o justification_n now_o justification_n be_v opposite_a to_o two_o thing_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v just_o accuse_v be_v also_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o accusation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n as_o to_o condemnation_n so_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o believer_n be_v upon_o good_a term_n in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o accuser_n before_o god_n that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o their_o judge_n if_o we_o be_v implead_v we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o to_o accusation_n here_o and_o as_o to_o condemnation_n hereafter_o accusation_n may_v seem_v to_o infringe_v our_o present_a comfort_n condemnation_n make_v void_a our_o future_a hope_n but_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v both_o we_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o the_o accusation_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o question_n or_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v 2._o the_o reply_n or_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v the_o question_n or_o interrogation_n intimate_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n something_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o answer_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v god_n free_a justification_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o challenge_n or_o question_n first_o what_o be_v deny_v have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o the_o person_n concern_v god_n elect_v both_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o question_n imply_v a_o denial_n not_o simple_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o as_o if_o no_o accuser_n for_o the_o devil_n accuse_v we_o rev._n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o accuse_v we_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o the_o world_n accuse_v we_o it_o accuse_v jeremiah_n jer._n 37.13_o as_o a_o revolter_v to_o the_o chaldaean_n amos_n 7.10_o as_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n paul_n as_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o general_a all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o and_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o whisperer_n or_o a_o slanderer_n but_o a_o impleader_n in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o law_n one_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o plea_n of_o law_n he_o may_v slander_v we_o as_o he_o do_v job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mercenary_a man_n though_o perfect_a and_o upright_o job_n 1.8_o 11._o but_o too_o often_o there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o but_o we_o often_o give_v they_o too_o great_a occasion_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n our_o heart_n accuse_v we_o for_o commit_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n james_n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o a_o legal_a accusation_n how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o to_o the_o success_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o plea_n if_o they_o charge_v go_v i_o will_v discharge_v the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o slanderer_n the_o world_n rail_v conscience_n may_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v whole_o deny_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o accuse_v those_o who_o god_n upon_o just_a reason_n acquit_v god_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o our_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n to_o be_v present_v before_o he_o to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n 2._o the_o person_n god_n elect_a who_o in_o justification_n be_v consider_v not_o as_o elect_v but_o as_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o order_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n the_o 30_o the_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n these_o be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph._n 2.3_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o elect_a as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n for_o till_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o

justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o righteous_a deal_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n man_n be_v convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o melita_n have_v a_o sense_n that_o divine_a vengeance_n follow_v sinner_n act_n 28.4_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v therefore_o till_o god_n justice_n be_v appease_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o impression_n the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o this_o trouble_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o easy_o appease_v nor_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n heal_v the_o apostle_n still_o go_v upon_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.9_o that_o be_v perfect_o remove_v the_o guilt_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n heb_n 10.2_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o so_o purge_v as_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o expiation_n and_o purge_v out_o of_o sin_n be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o after_o grace_v receive_v much_o of_o our_o old_a bondage_n remain_v with_o we_o for_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o we_o carry_v these_o shackle_n with_o we_o to_o heaven_n gate_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o i_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o because_o his_o love_n do_v not_o prevail_v to_o a_o great_a obedience_n to_o god_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n therefore_o some_o of_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o yet_o remain_v and_o we_o have_v not_o that_o confidence_n which_o may_v embolden_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n or_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n produce_v its_o effect_n which_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o establish_v and_o partly_o because_o god_n seem_v to_o revive_v these_o condemn_a fear_n by_o many_o harsh_a correction_n which_o look_v very_o wrath-like_a a_o instance_n we_o have_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n when_o her_o only_a son_n die_v she_o say_v to_o elisha_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n to_o slay_v my_o son_n she_o think_v that_o that_o providence_n intimate_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o she_o about_o her_o sin_n this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o god_n providence_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o his_o word_n the_o grievous_a bitterness_n be_v intend_v for_o good_a not_o for_o evil_a to_o prevent_v condemnation_n not_o establish_v it_o as_o the_o conclude_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o our_o judge_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o all_o the_o world_n however_o you_o see_v these_o fear_n be_v soon_o revive_v in_o we_o by_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a providence_n which_o make_v we_o unravel_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o question_n whatever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o partly_o too_o god_n may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o judicial_a impression_n on_o the_o conscience_n job_n 13.26_o 27._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n thou_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o stock_n and_o look_v narrow_o unto_o all_o my_o path_n thou_o set_v a_o print_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o my_o foot_n he_o speak_v there_o as_o if_o god_n do_v pursue_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o sin_n long_o ago_o commit_v may_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o like_o walk_a ghost_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v all_o be_v wrong_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v this_o upon_o new_a provocation_n when_o we_o walk_v not_o humble_o and_o cautious_o with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o fervency_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o conscience_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n before_o justification_n there_o be_v guilt_n law_n conscience_n against_o we_o the_o law_n condemn_v heart_n condemn_v and_o god_n himself_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o after_o justification_n imperfection_n of_o grace_n sharp_a affliction_n and_o sad_a thought_n about_o past_a sin_n these_o seem_v to_o condemn_v we_o 3._o the_o sure_a and_o solid_a ground_n of_o a_o believer_n peace_n before_o our_o conscience_n can_v be_v establish_v these_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v 2._o the_o law_n satisfy_v 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n fulfil_v 1._o god_n honour_n secure_v by_o a_o fit_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o two_o attribute_n which_o do_v revive_v our_o guilty_a fear_n his_o justice_n concern_v the_o reward_v of_o the_o obedient_a and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n according_a to_o his_o law_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v secure_v by_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n certain_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o provide_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a party_n wrong_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o must_v have_v satisfaction_n or_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n his_o holiness_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v also_o or_o his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o sin_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n at_o golgotha_n we_o have_v the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n 2._o his_o law_n satisfy_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o keep_v up_o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o obedience_n unto_o natural_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v matth._n 3.15_o more_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a piece_n of_o service_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n 2.8_o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o

upon_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o his_o peace_n we_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n second_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v yea_o rather_o there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o our_o justification_n what_o be_v it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o connection_n be_v not_o christ_n die_v every_o way_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n answer_v yes_o but_o yet_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v you_o yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n death_n will_v not_o have_v profit_v we_o if_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o or_o still_o detain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o usual_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n we_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v this_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o not_o so_o clear_a a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v rom._n 1.4_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o act_v 13.33_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o then_o visible_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o one_o act_n own_o pronounce_v and_o public_o declare_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o eternal_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n so_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o lapse_v estate_n of_o mankind_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n he_o will_v give_v the_o jew_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n matth._n 12.38_o 39_o 40._o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o after_o three_o day_n john_n 2.19_o so_o for_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n all_o the_o cloud_n about_o his_o person_n vanish_v the_o world_n have_v satisfaction_n enough_o if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o there_o lie_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o impostor_n or_o false_a prophet_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a deceiver_n nor_o can_v the_o devil_n have_v raise_v he_o to_o life_n no_o more_o than_o make_v a_o man_n out_o of_o dead_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o reply_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v christ_n die_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o man_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lazarus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o claim_n be_v manifest_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o assume_v he_o into_o glory_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o be_v not_o right_a and_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n or_o a_o solemn_a acquittance_n a_o full_a discharge_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n he_o die_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n now_o the_o payment_n be_v full_o make_v when_o the_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n his_o resurrection_n show_v god_n have_v receive_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o payment_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o release_n christ_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o heb._n 13.20_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o fetch_v out_o act_v 16.38_o 39_o so_o here_o 3._o he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o other_o which_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o do_v john_n 14.19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v if_o he_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o scripture_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o latter_a rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o life_n in_o glory_n his_o death_n be_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o sinner_n may_v comfortable_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o one_o raise_v and_o glorify_v 4._o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o victory_n over_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v sin_n conquer_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n therefore_o his_o resurrection_n declare_v plain_o that_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_n confirm_v all_o the_o other_o end_n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o office_n john_n 16.10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 2._o the_o validity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o our_o surety_n be_v not_o only_o get_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o prefer_v not_o only_o discharge_v but_o honour_v and_o reward_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o god_n as_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n do_v to_o jacob_n concern_v benjamin_n gen._n 43.9_o i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v require_v he_o of_o i_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o let_v i_o never_o see_v thy_o face_n more_o but_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v responsible_a for_o these_o poor_a creature_n what_o they_o owe_v put_v upon_o my_o score_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o onesimus_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o full_a capacity_n to_o

to_o he_o depend_v upon_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n christ_n love_v we_o first_o best_a and_o most_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v his_o love_n engage_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o internal_a bosome-cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o love_n in_o conversion_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n eph._n 2.4_o 5._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o so_o his_o rich_a preparation_n for_o our_o blessedness_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o behold_v now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o what_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o such_o a_o high_a rate_n second_o it_o be_v the_o effective_a cause_n not_o a_o exciting_a argument_n only_o for_o his_o love_n incline_v to_o improve_v his_o power_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n three_o thing_n concur_v to_o that_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n and_o his_o government_n over_o the_o world_n 1._o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o heb._n 2.18_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n and_o exile_n and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o procure_v seasonable_a help_n for_o we_o he_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n he_o himself_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o though_o he_o have_v such_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o his_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n in_o temptation_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o john_n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o if_o christ_n will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n what_o shall_v separate_v 3._o christ_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n therefore_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o john_n 3.35_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o eph._n 1.22_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o uncertain_a contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n the_o administration_n of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o curb_v all_o opposition_n and_o moderate_v all_o temptation_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v 〈…〉_z you_o be_v able_a in_o short_a be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n his_o great_a love_n make_v he_o pity_v his_o people_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v his_o dear_a purchase_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o john_n 13.1_o jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v on_o the_o midst_n of_o wave_n when_o he_o be_v get_v ashore_o he_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v if_o they_o miscarry_v his_o own_o people_n miscarry_v therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n then_o be_v love_n most_o at_o work_n to_o provide_v help_n for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o temptation_n as_o the_o mother_n keep_v with_o the_o sick_a child_n 5._o that_o love_n which_o come_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o love_n be_v of_o a_o unconquerable_a force_n an●_n efficacy_n cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n as_o cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o the_o vehemency_n and_o unconquerable_a constancy_n of_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v at_o this_o rate_n christ_n love_v we_o his_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o strong_a than_o death_n he_o debase_v himself_o from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n his_o love_n carry_v he_o to_o we_o his_o love_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o his_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n matth._n 4.9_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o ease_n matth._n 16.22_o then_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o honour_n matth._n 27.40_o 42._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o none_o of_o this_o can_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o work_n and_o in_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christian_n water_n can_v quench_v it_o act_n 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n rev._n 12.11_o and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o love_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v matth._n 19.27_o and_o peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n

excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n page_n 177_o 178_o holiness_n distinct_a from_o godliness_n page_n 16_o the_o better_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n page_n 38_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n page_n 38_o holiness_n complete_v ere_o we_o enter_v heaven_n page_n 38_o holiness_n visible_a to_o be_v charitable_o judge_v page_n 77_o wherein_o it_o now_o consist_v page_n 300_o honesty_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n page_n 104_o hope_n and_o fear_n motive_n to_o duty_n page_n 105_o save_v hope_n page_n 230_o twofold_n of_o expectation_n and_o experience_n page_n 165_o great_a and_o glorious_a page_n 202_o save_v page_n 222_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 223_o its_o object_n page_n 223_o ground_n page_n 224_o very_o necessary_a page_n 225_o vanquish_n page_n 225_o respect_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n page_n 226_o may_v every_o one_o hope_v for_o salvation_n page_n 227_o distinguish_v into_o its_o kind_n page_n 229_o may_v be_v interrupt_v page_n 232_o mercy_n object_n of_o hope_n page_n 232_o so_o be_v the_o promise_n page_n ib._n 233_o how_o we_o bring_v to_o hope_n page_n 233_o 234_o how_o increase_v page_n 234_o 235_o bring_v heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n page_n 235_o proper_a object_n page_n 237_o build_v on_o promise_n page_n 238_o these_o confirm_v sufficient_o page_n 239_o how_o far_o see_v page_n 239_o real_a page_n 240_o shall_v over-rule_v our_o heart_n page_n 241_o its_o qualification_n page_n 242_o humiliation_n what_o where_o begin_v and_o end_v page_n 145_o i_o ignorant_a we_o may_v be_v of_o some_o thing_n without_o danger_n page_n 201_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o immunnity_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n page_n 205_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o not_o alike_o to_o all_o sin_n page_n 121_o indulgence_n to_o the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o image_n of_o god_n none_o so_o fit_a to_o restore_v as_o christ_n page_n 300_o 301_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v ere_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n page_n 34_o 35_o it_o be_v man_n glory_n page_n 300_o immensity_n of_o god_n thence_o omniscience_n page_n 257_o immutability_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a merit_n of_o christ_n foundation_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n page_n 183_o immortality_n know_v or_o guess_v at_o by_o nature_n page_n 141_o impotency_n of_o mind_n be_v from_o unmortified_a heart_n page_n 130_o to_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n page_n 251_o impeccable_n no_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v page_n 148_o infirmity_n in_o believer_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o misjudge_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n page_n 77_o they_o sin_n but_o design_v it_o not_o page_n 103_o innocent_a creature_n punish_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o why_o and_o how_o page_n 198_o impossibility_n may_v be_v imagine_v not_o hope_v page_n 237_o interest_n of_o flesh_n what_o page_n 41_o prevail_v in_o some_o without_o any_o control_n page_n 103_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o god_n make_v motive_n to_o our_o duty_n page_n 140_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 244_o how_o these_o differ_v page_n ib._n invisible_a world_n to_o be_v seek_v page_n 241_o joy_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v foreta_v of_o heaven_n page_n 148_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o so_o general_o know_v as_o immortality_n and_o a_o state_n of_o eternity_n page_n 141_o yet_o know_v and_o own_a by_o some_o page_n ib._n presage_v by_o fear_n of_o guilty_a conscience_n page_n 240_o justice_n of_o god_n join_v sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 22_o 60_o justification_n exclude_v not_o mortification_n page_n 125_o what_o it_o imply_v page_n 333_o how_o many_o way_n this_o do_v page_n 334_o how_o consistent_a with_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n page_n 334_o 335_o 336_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v be_v justify_v page_n 335_o 336_o shall_v not_o be_v reverse_v page_n 336_o and_o why_o page_n 336_o 337_o justify_v one_o be_v sanctify_a page_n 335_o k_o kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o creature_n subject_v to_o vanity_n by_o our_o sin_n page_n 199_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o far_o off_o page_n 47_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o state_n how_o to_o be_v obtain_v page_n 43_o 44_o that_o carnal_a man_n have_v of_o god_n be_v cold_a and_o lifeless_a page_n 55_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o mortification_n page_n 133_o l_o leading_n of_o god_n by_o which_o saint_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o way_n page_n 146_o 147_o to_o be_v lead_v what_o page_n 148_o its_o branch_n page_n 148_o 149_o great_a mercy_n page_n 151_o it_o be_v through_o all_o duty_n page_n 152_o legality_n partial_a or_o predominant_a and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 158_o law_n of_o spirit_n of_o life_n what_o page_n 8_o of_o sin_n what_o page_n 9_o why_o so_o call_v page_z 9_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o direct_v duty_n page_n 11_o give_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n page_z 11_o and_o what_o page_n ib._n of_o nature_n leave_v in_o fall_v man_n page_z 11_o its_o effect_n page_n ib._n 155_o of_o man_n what_o tend_v to_o page_n 11_o law_n what_o it_o include_v page_n 12_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n differ_v and_o in_o what_o page_n 13_o law_n can_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n page_n 26_o nor_n justify_v we_o ib._n and_o page_n 27_o be_v next_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o divine_a page_n 26_o can_v sanctify_v we_o page_n 28_o nor_n save_o page_n 154_o irritate_v sin_n page_n ib._n be_v not_o abrogate_a page_n 35_o 36_o 37_o have_v twofold_a office_n page_n 154_o continue_v in_o force_n in_o heaven_n page_n 37_o how_o fulfil_v by_o a_o believer_n page_n 37_o law_n pretend_v against_o persecute_a christian_n page_n 363_o law_n ceremonial_a what_o page_n 206_o lawgiver_n god_n page_n 101_o legal_a spirit_n what_o and_o its_o operation_n page_n 154_o 155_o 158_o it_o be_v timorous_a towards_o god_n and_o for_o truth_n page_n 158_o 159_o how_o remove_a page_n ib._n liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n page_n 23_o on_o what_o term_n to_o be_v have_v page_n 24_o these_o term_n can_v by_o man_n be_v change_v page_n 24_o of_o god_n child_n what_o now_o page_n 201_o liberty_n mistake_v page_n ib._n it_o be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o corrupt_v nature_n list_v page_n 204_o 205_o liberty_n future_a glorious_a what_o page_n 206_o 207_o compare_v with_o our_o present_a liberty_n page_n 207_o light_n and_o life_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 360_o life_n natural_a beastlike_a rational_a spiritual_a page_n 75_o what_o this_o be_v page_n ib._n of_o grace_n vigorous_a as_o sin_n languish_v page_n 126_o grieve_v with_o opposite_a sin_n page_n 133_o spiritual_n both_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o life_n eternal_a page_n 139_o what_o it_o be_v page_n ib._n natural_a and_o eternal_a compare_v page_n 144_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a compare_v page_n ib._n life_n must_v be_v venture_v for_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 363_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n engage_v motive_n to_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v page_z 330_o to_o suffer_v also_o page_n 369_o love_n of_o god_n to_o what_o page_n 36_o lesser_n love_n to_o god_n be_v account_v hatred_n page_n 62_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n love_n or_o hatred_n as_o we_o respect_v god_n law_n page_n 63_o love_n to_o god_n be_v principle_n of_o mortification_n page_n 128_o sure_a way_n to_o assurance_n page_n 160_o love_n that_o you_o may_v live_v page_n 140_o and_o go_v possess_v the_o bless_a hope_n page_n 242_o long_n spiritual_a shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v page_n 140_o for_o god_n give_v they_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o page_n ib._n the_o object_n of_o they_o page_n 219_o lust_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o page_n 48_o love_n to_o god_n what_o page_n 280_o 281_o 282_o its_o property_n character_n of_o such_o as_o god_n will_v benefit_v by_o all_o and_o why_o page_n 284_o 285_o best_o see_v in_o suffering_n for_o god_n page_n 285_o twofold_a sincerity_n of_o love_n and_o what_o each_o be_v page_n 286_o god_n lovely_a for_o himself_o page_n 286_o for_o his_o love_n to_o we_o page_n 286_o m_n man_n subject_n to_o god_n and_o on_o what_o ground_n page_z 10_o 11_o owe_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n page_n ib._n and_o 71_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n different_a in_o original_n principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 39_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v by_o respect_n to_o different_a object_n page_n 42_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n page_n 46_o mankind_n fall_v under_o god_n displeasure_n page_n 69_o corrupt_v whole_o page_n 106_o of_o two_o side_n page_n 314_o 315_o man_n please_v what_o etc._n etc._n page_n 72_o master_n sin_n like_o great_a disease_n

before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v ●orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o

by_o faith_n for_o our_o life_n be_v not_o maintain_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o from_o god_n if_o a_o christian_a have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o from_o god_n than_o he_o enjoy_v here_o he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a not_o only_o equal_a but_o more_o miserable_a god_n child_n have_v few_o comfort_n more_o affliction_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v strong_a than_o other_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o must_v be_v our_o solace_n what_o relief_n will_v faith_n yield_v we_o 1._o faith_n have_v its_o sight_n though_o not_o full_a and_o ravish_a as_o those_o which_o presence_n and_o immediate_a vision_n will_v yield_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n though_o not_o in_o the_o performance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n which_o faith_n see_v by_o john_n 6.40_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o sight_n as_o affect_v and_o engage_v the_o heart_n such_o a_o fight_n as_o make_v we_o to_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a the_o lord-suspended_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n till_o long_o after_o abraham_n but_o he_o get_v that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o can_v see_v a_o very_a far_o off_o and_o can_v draw_v comfort_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v visible_a for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o to_o come_v for_o a_o long_a time_n through_o all_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n this_o will_n in_o part_n satisfy_v we_o eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o mind_n be_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o see_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v past_o gal._n 3.1_o before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a among_o you_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v in_o galatia_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o picture_n and_o crucifix_n for_o in_o those_o early_a day_n they_o do_v not_o paint_v what_o they_o worship_v but_o set_v forth_o to_o their_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v act_v his_o bloody_a passion_n before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n crucify_a so_o not_o only_o for_o present_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n god_n heb._n 11.27_o as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stephen_n see_v it_o in_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n act_v 7.51_o but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n a_o believer_n be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o suitable_o affect_v so_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n 2._o faith_n go_v not_o upon_o fallible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a ground_n enjoyment_n be_v more_o comfortable_a but_o faith_n be_v sure_a sight_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n yet_o faith_n be_v our_o present_a strength_n comfort_n and_o support_v it_o be_v our_o unhappiness_n that_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o happiness_n that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v comfort_v but_o not_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n be_v satisfy_v though_o his_o love_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o for_o faith_n go_v upon_o good_a security_n the_o security_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o can_v lie_v nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a promise_n but_o pledge_n which_o faith_n work_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o world_n think_v nothing_o sure_a that_o be_v invisible_a to_o carnal_a man_n what_o they_o see_v not_o be_v as_o nothing_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o like_o a_o night_n dream_n of_o mountain_n of_o gold_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n thence_o deduce_v be_v but_o fanatical_a illusion_n nothing_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o unseen_a comfort_n psa._n 22.7_o 8._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o ungodly_a wit_n make_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n a_o sport_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a world_n present_a delight_n and_o present_a temptation_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o one_o little_a thing_n in_o hand_n be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n future_a and_o invisible_a to_o be_v question_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o god_n and_o man_n country_n people_n will_v obey_v a_o king_n who_o they_o never_o see_v if_o a_o man_n promise_v they_o reckon_v much_o of_o that_o they_o can_v tarry_v upon_o man_n security_n but_o count_v god_n nothing_o worth_a they_o can_v trade_v with_o a_o factor_n beyond_o sea_n and_o trust_v all_o their_o estate_n in_o a_o man_n hand_n who_o they_o have_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n be_v of_o little_a regard_n and_o respect_n with_o they_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v earnest_a 3._o faith_n have_v some_o enjoyment_n all_o be_v not_o keep_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n 1_o tim._n 6.2_o that_o be_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n a_o christian_n have_v here_o by_o faith_n what_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o sight_n or_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o believe_v it_o now_o they_o receive_v it_o then_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n now_o the_o consummation_n then_o four_o point_n those_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v till_o they_o have_v sight_n for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n groan_v after_o and_o desire_v a_o better_a estate_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o better_a estate_n which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o sight_n now_o what_o sight_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o for_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o joh._n 17.20_o that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o behold_v my_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o glory_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o clarity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o lamb_n face_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v we_o behold_v it_o it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorified_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o behold_v he_o job_n 19.26_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o bodily_a be_v say_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o he_o be_v invisible_a col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v its_o satisfaction_n

now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o glory_n but_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n the_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v very_o comfortable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o how_o else_o can_v we_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v his_o appearance_n if_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o our_o judgement_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o now_o within_o time_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v hereafter_o man_n have_v a_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o destiny_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n to_o make_v divination_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o such_o light_a concernment_n and_o of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o blindfold_a for_o worldly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o know_v our_o fortune_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o how_o the_o case_n will_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o correct_v our_o error_n in_o death_n we_o can_v err_v twice_o if_o good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v it_o aforehand_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n verse_n 10_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o judge_n our_o happiness_n and_o final_a doom_n depend_v upon_o his_o be_v please_v with_o we_o if_o we_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n or_o a_o adversary_n let_v we_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o by_o the_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n let_v we_o have_v the_o solace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o we_o so_o much_o need_v it_o 2._o else_o we_o can_v comfortable_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a how_o can_v we_o come_v before_o he_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v it_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n have_v god_n ever_o with_o they_o john_n 8.24_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o we_o have_v any_o special_a business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v present_a we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v have_v a_o cheerful_a fruition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n till_o god_n accept_v we_o eccl._n 9.7_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n accept_v thy_o work_n till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n accept_v by_o god_n all_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o as_o steal_a water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a like_a damocles_n his_o banquet_n while_o a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n but_o now_o when_o our_o person_n and_o way_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o these_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a we_o taste_v god_n love_n in_o they_o and_o can_v use_v they_o as_o his_o blessing_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o thankfulness_n 4._o that_o which_o make_v we_o more_o lively_a and_o active_a in_o our_o course_n of_o please_a god_n be_v first_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o 1._o the_o future_a judgement_n that_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o day_n be_v sure_a and_o near_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v always_o expect_v a_o end_n and_o carry_v in_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v swift_o waste_v we_o towards_o eternity_n now_o who_o shall_v we_o please_v and_o with_o who_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v a_o vain_a world_n or_o frail_a man_n or_o the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o must_v strict_o give_v a_o account_n sure_o this_o universal_a impartial_a judgement_n bind_v we_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o context_n he_o speak_v of_o presence_n and_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o say_v wherefore_o we_o labour_v we_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a poise_n to_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v their_o motive_n there_o be_v many_o such_o wherefore_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.28_o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n accceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v candidate_n and_o suitor_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paul_n have_v his_o eye_n still_o upon_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o may_v steer_v his_o whole_a course_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o worth_a of_o the_o reward_n make_v he_o press_v forward_o through_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n the_o more_o we_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o our_o thought_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v hearten_v against_o faint_n and_o fail_n which_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v tempt_v unto_o 2._o reason_n 1._o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o final_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o he_o and_o receive_v into_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n sure_o man_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n for_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v man_n end_n not_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o stone_n and_o not_o to_o wax_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o serve_v appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n not_o for_o the_o earth_n the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n not_o dig_v for_o iron_n with_o mattock_n of_o gold_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o be_v our_o habitation_n for_o a_o while_n not_o we_o for_o it_o sure_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16.4_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o we_o especial_o who_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o heart_n &_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o &_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o &_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o now_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o god_n here_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n only_o enough_o to_o direct_v &_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v more_o and_o every_o one_o that_o serious_o mind_v his_o end_n make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o daily_a work_n john_n 6.38_o i_o come_v from_o

one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a pauls_n motive_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v three_o hope_v fear_v and_o love_n hope_v of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n fear_v or_o a_o holy_a reverence_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14._o we_o just_a now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n it_o fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a branch_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o approve_v heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n breed_v this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n but_o also_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o be_v so_o cold_a careless_a and_o backward_o because_o we_o seldom_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o do_v often_o think_v of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o awful_a and_o serious_a we_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o though_o we_o can_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o unless_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o his_o doom_n and_o sentence_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v judged_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a or_o unwilling_a 2._o the_o universality_n of_o this_o judgement_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n 3._o the_o person_n by_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n to_o who_o this_o judgement_n belong_v and_o he_o have_v his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v call_v mat._n 25.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o know_v not_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v shall_v possible_o be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o far_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o sermon_n on_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 31._o 4thly_a the_o manner_n we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o stand_v forth_o and_o make_v our_o appearance_n rom._n 14.10_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n or_o else_o two_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o render_v verse_n the_o 11_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n so_o here_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o well_o as_o we_o every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n well_o then_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n we_o must_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o be_v lay_v open_a have_v our_o whole_a life_n rip_v up_o and_o have_v all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_v disclose_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v during_o the_o bodily_a life_n the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n of_o action_n wherein_o or_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v mechedius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o yoakfellow_n or_o colleague_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o it_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v 6._o the_o end_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n the_o end_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sentence_n give_v and_o after_o sentence_n execution_n both_o as_o to_o reward_v and_o punishment_n 1._o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o eph._n 6.8_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v whether_o bond_n or_o free_a so_o here_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o those_o thing_n 2._o observe_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o retribution_n good_a or_o bad_a both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o proportion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a way_n only_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a be_v of_o grace_n of_o evil_a of_o desert_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n doct._n there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o shall_v examine_v this_o point_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v say_v we_o shall_v appear_v no_o but_o he_o say_v we_o must_v appear_v god_n have_v so_o appoint_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o event_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o judgement_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o reason_n enforce_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a i_o answer_v not_o to_o discover_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n 1._o but_o partly_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o righteous_a 1_o epistle_n of_o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o be_v the_o large_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n indeed_o when_o pardon_n and_o approbation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judge_n own_o mouth_n act_v 3.19_o when_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o palace_n john_n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v when_o he_o give_v we_o not_o only_o right_a but_o the_o possession_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o all_o those_o heavenly_a creature_n who_o be_v our_o eternal_a companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o people_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glorious_a graciousness_n till_o we_o be_v glorify_v 2._o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o defect_n they_o come_v upon_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v charge_v on_o themselves_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n god_n leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o psa._n 50.21_o i_o will_v set_v all_o thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o sin_n forget_v lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n by_o a_o secure_a sinner_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n reckon_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n with_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o present_v to_o conscience_n as_o if_o new_o do_v 3._o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v clear_v psa._n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v when_o he_o give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o choice_n and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n there_o lie_v no_o just_a exception_n against_o god_n proceed_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v differ_v proceed_n with_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o

loss_n be_v the_o people_n they_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o faithfulness_n if_o not_o of_o fruitfulness_n the_o crown_n of_o fruitfulness_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o thes._n 3.19_o 20._o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v a_o good_a people_n famous_a for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o endurance_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n crown_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n now_o when_o they_o give_v up_o their_o account_n not_o with_o joy_n but_o grief_n that_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o may_v be_v good_a unto_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a but_o not_o to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v disobedient_a 7._o every_o individual_a person_n all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v appear_v see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o serm._n 3_o well_o then_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o god_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n three_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o why_o this_o honour_n be_v devolve_v and_o put_v upon_o the_o second_o person_n 2._o show_v in_o what_o nature_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o both_o first_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o with_o what_o conveniency_n and_o agreeableness_n to_o reason_n this_o honour_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o judge_n there_o belong_v these_o four_o thing_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o authority_n 1._o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v no_o man_n can_v give_v sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n where_o he_o have_v not_o skill_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o sufficient_a evidence_n or_o knowledge_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o in_o ordinary_a judicature_n a_o prudent_a and_o discern_a person_n be_v choose_v for_o judge_n one_o that_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v law_n and_o that_o go_v upon_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o justice_n be_v require_v or_o a_o constant_a and_o unbyast_a will_n to_o determine_v and_o pass_v sentence_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi according_a as_o right_n and_o truth_n shall_v require_v he_o that_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n because_o he_o do_v not_o accurate_o understand_v the_o matter_n be_v imprudent_a which_o in_o hi●_n station_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o matter_n yet_o be_v bias_v by_o perverse_a affection_n and_o aim_n give_v wrong_a judgement_n in_o a_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o imprudent_a but_o unjust_a and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n the_o most_o impious_a and_o flagitious_a 3._o power_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v compel_v the_o party_n judge_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o offender_n may_v receive_v their_o due_a punishment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o be_v but_o precarious_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o judgement_n give_v will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o solemn_a pageantry_n a_o mere_a personate_n or_o act_v of_o a_o part_n if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n to_o back_o the_o sentence_n and_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o the_o tribunal_n that_o according_o it_o may_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v require_v authority_n for_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o they_o to_o lot_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o by_o force_n he_o shall_v assume_v this_o to_o himself_o or_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o may_v decline_v and_o shift_v his_o tribunal_n and_o appeal_v from_o he_o certain_o he_o that_o reward_n must_v be_v superior_a and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o he_o that_o punish_v another_o bring_v some_o notable_a evil_n detriment_n and_o damage_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o injustice_n now_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o the_o case_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o judicial_a proceed_n between_o man_n and_o man_n much_o more_o in_o this_o great_a and_o solemn_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n judge_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o subject_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 6000_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o retribution_n that_o shall_v ensue_v this_o judgement_n the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o high_a punishment_n that_o ever_o be_v inflict_v and_o the_o high_a reward_n that_o ever_o be_v distribute_v and_o that_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n that_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n know_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb_n 4.13_o such_o a_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o can_v proceed_v upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o every_o one_o that_o come_v before_o he_o again_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o just_a without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v sustain_v his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immutable_o just_a see_v how_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a so_o when_o something_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o blemish_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n faith_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v impossible_a judgement_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o person_n hand_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v unrighteous_a but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a amiss_o again_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o summon_v the_o offender_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o dead_a from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n to_o give_v every_o dust_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v award_v without_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v that_o power_n be_v very_o necessary_a will_n easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v so_o many_o and_o be_v scatter_v to_o and_o fro_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o earth_n some_o bury_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wild_a beast_n multitude_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o fish_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o can_v give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o body_n again_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v fain_o decline_v the_o tribunal_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o but_o it_o can_v be_v and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o which_o be_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o person_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o and_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o just_a god_n that_o can_v err_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n who_o hand_n none_o can_v escape_v and_o

chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o amiss_o why_o because_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a rule_n without_o he_o a_o line_n according_a to_o which_o he_o cut_v the_o timber_n but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o carpenter_n that_o can_v never_o chap_v amiss_o but_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v his_o line_n and_o rule_n if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o equal_a poise_n and_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o very_a stroke_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o itself_o he_o can_v err_v by_o this_o plain_a and_o homely_a comparison_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o rule_n without_o we_o therefore_o sometime_o we_o chap_v and_o miss_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o rule_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v so_o sanctify_v since_o it_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n his_o mediatorial_n action_n they_o be_v all_o do_v by_o god-man_n neither_o nature_n cease_v in_o he_o look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n all_o the_o external_n action_n he_o do_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n work_v the_o soul_n work_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n yet_o both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o in_o some_o action_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o soul_n discover_v as_o in_o a_o brutish_a action_n or_o action_n that_o require_v strength_n more_o of_o the_o body_n be_v discover_v yet_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n concur_v so_o the_o two_o nature_n all_o concur_v in_o christ_n action_n only_o in_o some_o work_v his_o humane_a in_o other_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v look_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v but_o still_o his_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o also_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o god-man_n but_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorified_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v most_o so_o in_o this_o solemn_a transaction_n wherein_o christ_n be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o act_v as_o god-man_n only_o the_o divine_a nature_n more_o appear_v and_o discover_v itself_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n 3._o for_o power_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v also_o plain_o necessary_a that_o none_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o judgement_n or_o resist_v and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v pass_v in_o vain_a tit._n 2.13_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o great_a and_o powerful_a god_n his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a in_o bring_v they_o into_o one_o place_n in_o open_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o review_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o afterward_o in_o bind_v the_o wicked_a hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n mat._n 24.13_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 4._o his_o authority_n i_o shall_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o all_o lie_v here_o and_o this_o will_v bring_v the_o matter_n home_o to_o the_o 2d_o person_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n authority_n a_o little_a and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n i_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n public_o constitute_v where_o people_n live_v without_o law_n and_o government_n possible_o there_o the_o wrong_a party_n have_v power_n to_o require_v it_o he_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o where_o thing_n be_v better_o order_v where_o there_o be_v law_n and_o government_n leave_v the_o wrong_a party_n shall_v indulge_v his_o revenge_n and_o passion_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n therefore_o the_o supreme_a power_n take_v vengeance_n to_o itself_o and_o do_v right_a and_o will_v challenge_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v judge_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o hand_n will_v make_v amends_o to_o those_o that_o be_v wrong_v either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n well_o both_o these_o thing_n concur_v god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o wrong_a party_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v break_v his_o authority_n that_o be_v despise_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v lessen_v god_n happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o may_v cause_v his_o axe_n to_o fasten_v in_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o hurt_v not_o the_o light_n god_n be_v not_o real_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o happiness_n by_o any_o thing_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v our_o good_a and_o evil_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o his_o essential_a glory_n be_v still_o the_o same_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o disobey_v please_v or_o displease_v honour_n or_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v eternal_o immutable_a he_o be_v neither_o lessen_v nor_o increase_v by_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o dart_n we_o cast_v at_o he_o we_o may_v fling_v up_o dart_n to_o heaven_n hurt_v we_o they_o may_v not_o he_o but_o how_o be_v sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o declarative_a glory_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o a_o breach_n to_o his_o law_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n look_v as_o david_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n he_o wrong_v vriah_n but_o yet_o he_o say_v psa._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v the_o sin_n be_v proper_o against_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o beget_v a_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v responsible_a to_o god_n conscience_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v something_o against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a or_o sick_a his_o conscience_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v something_o disorderly_a conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n his_o mind_n may_v be_v trouble_v about_o it_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o now_o for_o christian_n god_n certain_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o give_v the_o law_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o every_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o order_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o the_o way_n of_o government_n under_o which_o he_o have_v put_v we_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n law_n can_v be_v despise_v but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v also_o violate_v and_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n god_n come_v in_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v there_o be_v something_o indeed_o in_o this_o but_o god_n do_v not_o bare_o as_o a_o offend_a party_n or_o as_o a_o private_a man_n will_v revenge_v himself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o public_a power_n constitute_v to_o do_v he_o right_o no_o he_o proper_o judge_v we_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o universal_a king_n to_o secure_v the_o end_n of_o government_n

2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n christ_n benefit_n be_v god_n favour_n and_o image_n to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o these_o be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4thly_a all_o that_o abuse_n his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n judas_n v._n four_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o grow_v less_o humble_a less_o holy_a less_o careful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n 5thly_a all_o that_o break_v his_o commandment_n john_n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n other_o be_v reckon_v for_o enemy_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o psa._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 6thly_a those_o that_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o verse_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o come_v as_o judge_n 7thly_a those_o that_o have_v pervert_v his_o ordinance_n matth._n 24.48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o verse_n but_o and_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smile_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o shall_v cut_v he_o asunder_o and_o appoint_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n he_o that_o malign_v envy_v traduce_v and_o injure_v to_o his_o power_n his_o most_o painful_a faithful_a follower_n and_o servant_n that_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o incourage_v they_o against_o the_o most_o serious_a who_o he_o seek_v to_o oppress_v shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v second_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o terrible_a 1._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a can_v daunt_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o daunt_v by_o he_o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n bid_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v 2nd_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o wealthy_a can_v bribe_v what_o compensation_n can_v they_o bring_v christ_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n matth._n 16.26_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o wit_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o subtle_a can_v delude_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o judas_n verse_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o psa._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n 4thly_a such_o a_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n or_o hope_v of_o repeal_n of_o it_o his_o doom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o one_o court_n to_o another_o where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n as_o eccl._n 5.8_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n be_v definitive_a 5thly_a he_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v very_o terrible_a psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o well_o then_o the_o wicked_a that_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o he_o who_o they_o have_v flight_v by_o he_o who_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v despise_v by_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 2_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o may_v take_v comfort_n or_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v 2_o what_o comfort_n there_o be_v first_o who_o believer_n that_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v be_v live_v that_o receive_v his_o person_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o feel_v their_o misery_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n restauration_n and_o salvation_n thankful_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n on_o the_o term_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o end_n even_o to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n these_o be_v own_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o 2_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n so_o by_o their_o love_n eph._n 6.24_o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n and_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a they_o love_v he_o above_o their_o life_n he_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o they_o have_v long_v for_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v his_o appear_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v their_o solace_n in_o their_o affliction_n 3_o those_o that_o war_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 4thly_a those_o that_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o

a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v

remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o

sinner_n be_v never_o see_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n or_o graciousness_n till_o then_o 2._o the_o good_a which_o the_o faithful_a do_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n it_o may_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n but_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o balance_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v then_o when_o our_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v compare_v our_o best_a action_n with_o his_o holy_a law_n after_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o our_o best_a robe_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n sin_n be_v our_o nakedness_n and_o grace_n be_v our_o garment_n 3._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o it_o merit_v nothing_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n at_o god_n hand_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o pay_v a_o due_a debt_n deserve_v no_o reward_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o service_n and_o suffering_n bear_v no_o equality_n with_o the_o reward_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o all_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o do_v once_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o be_v redeem_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n by_o a_o infinite_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o already_o appoint_a heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o we_o serve_v he_o rom._n 8.17_o by_o his_o precedent_n elective_a love_n in_o short_a they_o that_o continual_o need_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o any_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o admire_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o themselves_o the_o more_o they_o will_v do_v so_o 2._o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o bring_v our_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n into_o the_o judgement_n if_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v the_o condemn_v will_v have_v a_o just_a exception_n and_o their_o cavil_n will_v be_v justify_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o save_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_n god_n wrongful_o pro._n 9.3_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n frete_v against_o the_o lord_n what_o ever_o exception_n man_n have_v against_o god_n now_o than_o all_o be_v clear_a their_o work_n be_v produce_v their_o own_o evil_a choice_n and_o course_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n be_v only_o produce_v those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o tax_v the_o proceed_n as_o arbitrary_a and_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o justice_n but_o when_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o god_n righteous_a deal_n in_o any_o judgement_n all_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o convince_o carry_v when_o the_o judge_n do_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o party_n judge_v now_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n suit_v with_o both_o these_o and_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o right_a course_n take_v for_o convince_a the_o creature_n 1._o the_o judge_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n for_o the_o absolve_a or_o acquit_v of_o the_o party_n implead_v so_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v our_o case_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o be_v under_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o double_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v we_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v our_o creator_n but_o because_o of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n or_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n after_o the_o breach_n and_o faith_n or_o sue_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o those_o who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n remain_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n from_o they_o and_o the_o judge_n do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o now_o those_o who_o have_v accept_v the_o second_o covenant_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o god_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o redeemer_n they_o indeed_o have_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v sinner_n but_o they_o be_v repent_v sinner_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o their_o claim_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o this_o penitence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a whether_o true_a penitent_n and_o sound_a believer_n that_o must_v be_v see_v by_o our_o work_n and_o the_o judge_n must_v examine_v whether_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v verify_v by_o our_o after_o obedience_n and_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v engage_v we_o to_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o that_o obedience_n a_o double_a accusation_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o man_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o that_o he_o be_v no_o sound_a believer_n have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o as_o to_o the_o first_o accusation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o second_o by_o work_n and_o so_o james_n and_o paul_n be_v reconcile_v rom._n 3.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a profess_v faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n according_a to_o this_o double_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o condemn_v already_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a to_o this_o double_a judgement_n there_o answer_v a_o double_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o justify_v by_o work_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n by_o it_o but_o whether_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o his_o work_n for_o as_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o two_o benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v two_o duty_n from_o we_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o also_o new_a obedience_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n well_o then_o this_o be_v so_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n commission_n and_o charge_n be_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o only_o the_o only_o find_v mark_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v their_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n these_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o a_o judge_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la alligata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la not_o to_o give_v sentence_n by_o guess_v but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n therefore_o christ_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a by_o the_o second_o must_v consider_v their_o work_n man_n profession_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n but_o their_o life_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n some_o that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o outward_a profession_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o there_o may_v be_v a_o carnal_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o a_o carnal_a heathen_a

once_o past_a here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v execute_v partly_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v inflexible_a and_o inexorable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o his_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n righteous_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v god_n will_v not_o astright_o we_o with_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v grant_v this_o judgement_n &_o execution_n be_v uncertain_a &_o all_o his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o grace_n his_o sentence_n may_v be_v repeal_v mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la decretum_fw-la as_o jer._n 8.7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o think_v to_o do_v here_o god_n revoke_v the_o doom_n conviction_n now_o make_v way_n for_o conversion_n but_o then_o for_o confusion_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n in_o the_o person_n judge_v they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o apostate_n angel_n while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n his_o case_n be_v compassionable_a god_n allow_v a_o change_n of_o state_n to_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n which_o must_v not_o last_v always_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o he_o wait_v long_o for_o our_o repentance_n but_o he_o will_v not_o wait_v ever_o here_o we_o may_v get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o we_o repent_v but_o then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a exclude_v all_o further_a hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v some_o relent_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n become_v matter_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o love_v god_n invite_v by_o his_o mercy_n and_o offer_v pardon_n than_o they_o will_v not_o love_v he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o all_o hope_n these_o three_o infer_v one_o another_o because_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n no_o change_n of_o state_n because_o no_o change_n of_o state_n no_o change_n of_o sentence_n 2._o it_o be_v speedy_a there_o be_v no_o delay_n they_o be_v present_o transmit_v and_o put_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n here_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la sed_fw-la dilata_fw-la sentence_n be_v pass_v but_o not_o execute_v eccl._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o a_o evil_a doer_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v speedy_o out_o of_o god_n presence_n esther_n 7.8_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n they_o have_v he_o away_o to_o execution_n 3._o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v about_o for_o help_n all_o the_o world_n can_v rescue_v one_o such_o soul_n in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o avoid_v by_o appeal_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n nor_o by_o rescue_n they_o shall_v go_v away_o not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o compel_v it_o be_v say_v math._n 13.42_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n so_o again_o cast_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v drag_v away_o not_o by_o flight_n for_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n nor_o entreaty_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v inexorable_a 6._o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a first_o it_o begin_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n do_v so_o require_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o last_o but_o there_o be_v a_o material_a truth_n in_o it_o sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a &_o execution_n with_o the_o wicked_a sentence_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o they_o must_v be_v first_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v themselves_o before_o that_o honour_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o execution_n with_o the_o wicked_a matth._n 13.30_o both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v you_o the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n first_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o he_o look_v on_o which_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o envy_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o while_o the_o godly_a remain_n with_o christ_n see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o see_v from_o what_o wrath_n they_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o 31._o with_o 15.1_o then_o sing_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v drive_v into_o their_o torment_n they_o have_v a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o their_o redeemer_n mercy_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n most_o man_n faith_n about_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n be_v but_o pretend_v at_o best_a too_o cold_a and_o a_o speculative_a a_o opinion_n rather_o than_o a_o sound_a belief_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o we_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o see_v how_o cautious_a man_n be_v in_o taste_v meat_n in_o which_o he_o do_v suspect_v harm_n that_o it_o will_v breed_v in_o he_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o gout_n or_o colic_n i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o thing_n will_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o we_o will_v be_v taste_v forbid_a fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o suspect_v a_o house_n be_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o it_o a_o hour_n we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o continuance_n in_o a_o carnal_a ●●ate_n will_v be_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n yet_o who_o do_v flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n of_o gain_n we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n why_o do_v we_o not_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o sure_o we_o will_v do_v more_o to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n to_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n when_o we_o may_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n and_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o opportunity_n in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strange_o stupefy_v we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o save_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o wondrous_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reject_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o shall_v live_v sinful_o and_o careless_o use_v 2._o serious_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o consideration_n think_v of_o this_o double_a motive_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n these_o thing_n be_v propound_v aforehand_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o instruction_n we_o be_v guard_v on_o both_o side_n we_o have_v the_o bridle_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o spur_n of_o hope_n if_o god_n have_v only_o terrify_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o mention_v unexpressible_a pain_n and_o horror_n we_o may_v be_v fright_v and_o ●●and_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v such_o encouragement_n to_o good_a and_o god_n propound_v such_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n if_o he_o have_v only_o promise_v heaven_n and_o threaten_v no_o hell_n wicked_a man_n will_v count_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v heaven_n provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v annihilate_v but_o when_o there_o be_v both_o and_o both_o for_o ever_o shall_v we_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o wicked_a bless_v for_o ever_o if_o godly_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n what_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o bless_v and_o

to_o presume_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n enjoy_v many_o outward_a privilege_n as_o suppose_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a the_o christian_a above_o the_o jew_n the_o officer_z or_o one_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o common_a christian._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o circumcision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o than_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v baptism_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o visible_o own_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o they_o have_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o present_a and_o more_o powerful_o present_a luke_n 13.26_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o religion_n forbear_v disgraceful_a sin_n be_v much_o in_o external_a way_n of_o duty_n give_v god_n all_o the_o cheap_a and_o plausible_a obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v without_o solid_a godliness_n or_o that_o sound_a constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v breed_v and_o call_v for_o these_o privilege_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o well_o then_o let_v the_o officer_n come_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v who_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o his_o glory_n have_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n well_o now_o if_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o for_o his_o profession_n if_o not_o for_o his_o office_n if_o not_o for_o his_o external_a ministration_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n we_o shall_v all_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o just_a judgement_n acts._n 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o every_o man_n fault_n and_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n those_o who_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n offer_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o least_o sin_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o remunerative_a justice_n observe_v to_o they_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n thought_n speech_n affection_n and_o intention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o sincerity_n or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o especial_o false_a blasphemous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sad_o account_v for_o for_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n they_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n certain_o in_o this_o just_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o those_o who_o have_v own_v the_o redeemer_n must_v esteem_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o value_v his_o grace_n above_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o pass_v through_o the_o pike_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v do_v and_o there_o must_v be_v suffering_n there_o must_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_a give_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o must_v be_v believe_v &_o love_a mortify_a sin_n &_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o its_o self_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o beget_v the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o caution_n at_o least_o which_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o god_n final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v therefore_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o day_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o or_o undo_v for_o ever_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v then_o irrevocable_a where_o a_o man_n can_v err_v twice_o there_o he_o can_v use_v too_o much_o solicitude_n according_a to_o our_o last_o account_n so_o shall_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n matter_n of_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v credit_n or_o discredit_v temporal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o one_o bargain_n he_o may_v recover_v himself_o in_o another_o credit_n may_v bewounded_a by_o one_o action_n and_o heal_v in_o another_o though_o the_o scar_n remain_v the_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n in_o another_o world_n but_o if_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sue_v out_o our_o own_o pardon_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o execution_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n be_v terrible_a beyond_o expression_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a dilate_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o affright_v you_o with_o needless_a perplexity_n but_o in_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n god_n know_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n now_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o execution_n bring_v on_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o will_v cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o eternal_a fire_n this_o be_v due_a to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitentsinner_n by_o the_o second_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o f●ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v first_o obstinate_a and_o impenitentsinner_n do_v immediate_o fall_v

not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la cur●o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n

abhor_v their_o kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o censure_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o crazy_a brain_n that_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v unwilling_a that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n wherein_o they_o will_v go_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a which_o testify_v that_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a job_n 7.7_o or_o to_o condemn_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o they_o allow_v heb._n 11.7_o and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n service_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o more_o furious_o confident_a then_o when_o most_o deceive_v and_o most_o blind_a and_o other_o appear_v in_o a_o real_a contradiction_n to_o their_o humour_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o just_o this_o crimination_n may_v be_v retort_v and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v proper_o madness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bedlam_n be_v every_o where_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o dream_v distract_a world_n a_o mere_a incurable_a bedlam_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v determine_v that_o every_o carnal_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o fool_n and_o one_o beside_o himself_o who_o god_n call_v fool_n for_o he_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n psa._n 49.13_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n job_n hypocrite_n and_o solomon_n fool_n and_o those_o who_o john_n call_v the_o world_n and_o paul_n the_o carnal_a they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o company_n only_o diversify_v in_o the_o notion_n 2._o we_o will_v give_v they_o as_o partial_a a_o judge_n as_o can_v be_v first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n when_o they_o be_v serious_a as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prodigal_a luke_n 15.17_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o carnal_a course_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n psa._n 73.22_o i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a mad_a man_n or_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o perverse_a choice_n and_o till_o we_o repent_v we_o be_v never_o ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o wit_n again_o the_o prodigal_a grow_v in_o his_o folly_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o he_o go_v not_o to_o his_o father_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o we_o then_o come_v to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o know_v our_o folly_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o serious_o amend_v it_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o know_v our_o folly_n the_o second_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o a_o wise_a course_n 2_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o there_o why_o fool_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o provide_v for_o his_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n he_o that_o provide_v but_o for_o half_a and_o that_o the_o worse_a half_o and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v jer._n 17_o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o heart_n will_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n oh_o vain_a madman_n death_n blow_v away_o all_o vain_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o all_o our_o vain_a pursuit_n and_o project_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dirt_n 3._o plain_a reason_n will_v evidence_n carnal_a man_n to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o madness_n two_o thing_n amenti●_fw-la &_o furor_n folly_n and_o fury_n that_o there_o be_v both_o these_o in_o a_o carnal_a man_n i_o shall_v prove_v by_o these_o demonstration_n for_o a_o taste_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o distract_a man_n or_o one_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o wise_a worldling_n and_o sensualist_n 1._o though_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o in_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o worldly_a man_n know_v no_o misery_n but_o in_o bodily_a and_o worldly_a thing_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o please_v his_o sense_n the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o his_o course_n be_v all_o from_o himself_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o look_v only_o to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n every_o toy_n that_o please_v his_o humour_n be_v good_a to_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o lose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o will_v neither_o admit_v information_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o reformation_n of_o his_o practice_n till_o death_n destroy_v he_o and_o the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o be_v forget_v day_n without_o number_n rom._n 3.10_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n 2._o they_o that_o neglect_v their_o main_a business_n and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o they_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o sure_o they_o act_v like_o mad_a and_o distract_a not_o like_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n now_o alas_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o like_o child_n and_o boy_n that_o follow_v a_o bubble_n blow_v out_o of_o a_o shell_n of_o soap_n till_o it_o break_v and_o dissolve_v this_o be_v the_o most_o serious_a business_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n they_o court_v a_o vain_a world_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o count_v religion_n and_o though_o they_o believe_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o though_o all_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o seek_v after_o heaven_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o they_o never_o serious_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n they_o know_v they_o must_v short_o die_v and_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o either_o endless_a joy_n or_o misery_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v damnation_n or_o to_o prefer_v heaven_n above_o inconsiderable_a vanity_n but_o like_o busy_a ant_n run_v up_o and_o down_o their_o molehill_n lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o impertinency_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o scoff_v at_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v other_o whore_v and_o debauch_v other_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o that_o will_v curb_v their_o folly_n other_o run_v after_o preferment_n and_o so_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o some_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v slippery_a but_o they_o run_v after_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o only_a felicity_n overrun_v one_o another_o like_a boy_n at_o football_n and_o contend_v so_o earnest_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o great_a desirable_a prize_n other_o grasp_a after_o the_o world_n with_o both_o hand_n though_o within_o a_o little_a while_n it_o must_v fall_v to_o they_o know_v not_o who_o and_o be_v spend_v they_o know_v not_o how_o come_v to_o any_o of_o those_o and_o interpose_v a_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a word_n about_o eternity_n they_o will_v answer_v as_o antigonus_n when_o one_o present_v he_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o true_a happiness_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n or_o as_o felix_n when_o his_o conscience_n wamble_v say_v to_o paul_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o a_o company_n of_o madman_n their_o great_a business_n lie_v by_o and_o trifle_n take_v up_o their_o time_n and_o care_n and_o thought_n man_n be_v sundry_a way_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o only_o one_o way_n in_o they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v and_o repent_v or_o suffer_v admonition_n oh_o the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v see_v that_o man_n be_v

must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a

signify_v page_n 221_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n page_n 221_o a_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n page_n 222_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o page_n 223_o v_o pardon_n of_o sin_n innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 251_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n page_n 251_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n v_o friendship_n interest_n of_o god_n in_o we_o page_n 134_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a everlasting_a page_n 105_o judge_n qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n page_n 82_o god_n the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o redemption_n not_o christ_n and_o why_o page_n 87_o 88_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n page_n 82_o 88_o qualification_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o office_n kingdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 83_o 84_o 85_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o judge_n page_n 91_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 85_o 88_o judge_v the_o world_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a office_n page_n 88_o how_o christ_n be_v judge_n as_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n page_z ib._n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n page_n ib._n why_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n page_n 87_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 88_o 89_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 89_o christ_n be_v judge_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a page_n 90_o to_o who_o this_o comfort_n belong_v page_n ib._n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n they_o have_v page_n ib._n judgement_n day_n appear_v before_o judgement_n seat_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 92_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 79_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n the_o end_n of_o it_o page_n 92_o 97_o 103_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o page_n 79_o 80_o 81._o all_o must_v be_v judge_v page_n 81_o 91_o 103_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 91_o 92_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n page_n 99_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o single_a act_n but_o our_o conversation_n page_n 101_o the_o future_a judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o man_n work_n page_n 97_o why_o work_n be_v produce_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n ib._n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n 92_o how_o sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n page_n ib._n what_o sin_n shall_v be_v then_o open_a page_n 93_o 94_o a_o judgement_n day_n sinner_n shall_v be_v accuse_v 1_o by_o the_o angel_n 2_o by_o the_o devil_n 3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o by_o conscience_n 6_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 7_o by_o one_o another_o 8_o by_o the_o godly_a 9_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n page_n 93_o 94_o 95._o different_a recompense_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 104_o execution_n of_o sentence_n v_o execution_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 91_o how_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 108_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o judgement_n page_n 83_o future_a judgement_n be_v impartial_a page_n 110_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n future_a judgement_n make_v pardon_n of_o sin_n necessary_a page_n 231_o justice_n of_o christ._n page_n 84_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o page_n 98_o declare_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_z ib._n justification_n twofold_a of_o a_o sinner_n and_o of_o a_o believer_n page_n 100_o k._n know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 196_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n since_o his_o ascension_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 197_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n page_n 199_o they_o that_o only_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n can_v true_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n page_n 199_o l._n law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o page_n 164_o but_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n page_z ib._n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o pardon_n necessary_a page_n 231_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n page_n 163_o and_o shall_v make_v we_o thankful_a for_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n page_n 164_o life_n animal_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o life_n of_o the_o body_n frail_a and_o transitory_a page_n 2_o life_n eternal_a the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n call_v life_n page_n 104_o wherein_o it_o consist_v page_n 105_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 35_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n page_n 14_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o press_v page_z 14_o little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n v_o faith_n page_n 15_o life_n natural_a to_o be_v contemn_v page_n 36_o life_n spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n prove_v 189_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 60_o 189_o in_o it_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 24_o 183_o the_o resemblance_n between_o it_o and_o the_o life_n natural_a 190_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 192_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 190_o 192_o how_o it_o be_v convey_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o page_n 26_o 190_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n v_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n page_n 189_o life_n spiritual_a matter_n of_o faith_n page_n 191_o to_o be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o page_n 192_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o page_n ib._n live_v denote_v not_o one_o single_a action_n but_o the_o course_n of_o our_o conversation_n page_n 185_o live_v to_o god_n why_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n page_n 138_o 139_o 186_o a_o man_n can_v live_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n too_o page_n 184_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n page_n 187_o direction_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n page_n 188_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o god_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 187_o v_o live_v to_o god_n love_n of_o christ_n take_v active_o and_o passive_o page_n 143_o how_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o die_n page_n 173_o love_n of_o god_n of_o benevolence_n and_o complacency_n what_o page_n 143_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o force_n on_o we_o page_n 147_o how_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o page_n 148_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n of_o it_o page_z ib._n persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a page_n 152_o god_n general_a love_n in_o send_v a_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n shall_v excite_v love_n page_n 153_o love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 143_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 163_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o why_o page_n 144_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n page_n 149_o god_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n and_o why_o page_n 150_o our_o love_a god_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 149_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n render_v god_n amiable_a page_n 153_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n page_n 150_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 145_o 155_o 159_o love_n to_o god_n the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n page_n 145_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o know_v that_o we_o love_v god_n page_n 165_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v this_o trial_n page_n 166_o obedience_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 166_o how_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o god_n page_n 167_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o why_o page_n 167_o pardon_v mercy_n breed_v and_o feed_v love_n to_o god_n page_n 230._o motive_n to_o love_n god_n page_n 168_o degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n how_o to_o be_v measure_v page_n 154_o comparison_n the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n page_n ib._n god_n to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n page_z ib._n what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n

any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o i●sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o wh●n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n th●m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o m●ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v

that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n obey_v not_o the_o inclination_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o condemnation_n import_v second_o how_o come_v we_o by_o this_o exemption_n 1._o what_o condemnation_n import_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n our_o exemption_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o general_a condemnation_n be_v a_o sentence_n doom_v we_o to_o punishment_n now_o particular_o for_o this_o condemnation_n 1._o consider_v who_o sentence_n this_o be_v there_o be_v sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v either_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o damnatory_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n conclude_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o so_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.10_o but_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o mercy_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o also_o against_o they_o that_o love_v not_o christ_n and_o obey_v he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n which_o the_o judge_n pass_v upon_o a_o sinner_n and_o be_v either_o 1._o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o word_n denounce_v be_v it_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n for_o what_o be_v bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n condemn_v those_o who_o his_o word_n condemn_v so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a wicked_a man_n have_v a_o sentence_n against_o they_o they_o be_v all_o cast_n in_o law_n condemn_v already_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 3.18_o if_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n they_o will_v be_v more_o earnest_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v and_o repeal_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o a_o day_n respite_n it_o be_v a_o stupid_a dulness_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o woeful_a condition_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o they_o and_o death_n and_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o 2._o as_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n act_v 17.30_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o solemn_a pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v final_a and_o peremptory_a and_o put_v man_n into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o then_o it_o be_v present_o execute_v they_o go_v away_o to_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v doom_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 5.39_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v arise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v miserable_a to_o be_v involve_v in_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n by_o the_o word_n now_o that_o shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o door_n be_v bolt_v and_o bar_v upon_o he_o till_o it_o be_v open_v by_o grace_n but_o doleful_a will_v their_o condition_n be_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o escape_v nor_o deliverance_n 2._o consider_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o man_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o that_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matth._n 8.12_o or_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o torment_n and_o pain_n they_o shall_v endure_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.33_o both_o together_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n word_n that_o shall_v cut_v a_o sinner_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o his_o condition_n now_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o condemnation_n to_o this_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o heighten_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n that_o jesus_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a but_o much_o more_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o one_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mark_v the_o antithesis_fw-la not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o privilege_n that_o when_o other_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o how_o just_o it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n original_a sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n and_o again_o in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n all_o adam_n child_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n or_o bring_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v condemnable_a before_o god_n so_o by_o many_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v deserve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o so_o for_o a_o long_a time_n we_o have_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o we_o have_v even_o forfeit_v the_o reprieve_n which_o god_n patience_n allow_v to_o we_o and_o have_v more_o and_o more_o involve_a ourselves_o in_o condemnation_n till_o we_o comprehend_v our_o great_a need_n of_o pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n we_o can_v understand_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o have_v deserve_v this_o condemnation_n since_o conversion_n he_o do_v not_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n sin_n in_o its_o self_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o our_o redemption_n do_v not_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o sin_n but_o in_o strict_a justice_n we_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n this_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o shall_v endear_v this_o privilege_n to_o we_o 4._o how_o conscience_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o condemnation_n for_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o they_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o god_n law_n both_o precept_n and_o sanction_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o check_v we_o for_o sin_n and_o urge_v we_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o fill_v we_o with_o many_o hide_a fear_n which_o sometime_o be_v very_a sting_a when_o we_o be_v serious_a the_o more_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o it_o smite_v for_o sin_n ro._n 1.23_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n

of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v find_v a_o inward_a conviction_n that_o god_n be_v your_o judge_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o feel_v this_o live_v and_o die_v heb._n 2.15_o who_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n only_o it_o be_v more_o pierce_a and_o sharp_a when_o we_o die_v second_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o or_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n this_o be_v 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o appease_v god_n towards_o we_o he_o be_v make_v a_o public_a instance_n of_o god_n penal_a justice_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n merciful_a justice_n or_o that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o new-covenant-grant_a john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o a_o certain_a and_o important_a truth_n for_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o trifle_n and_o god_n faithful_a word_n be_v interpose_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n very_o very_o well_o then_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n offer_v pardon_n and_o exemption_n from_o condemnation_n to_o that_o death_n which_o the_o law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o certainty_n be_v considerable_a which_o result_v or_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o ground_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o condemnation_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o we_o read_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n may_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v understand_v here_o because_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o must_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o that_o which_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v their_o due_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n where_o this_o grace_n be_v humble_o sue_v out_o by_o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o god_n be_v sovereign_a and_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o appeal_v from_o court_n to_o court_n and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o be_v often_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o strict_a justice_n but_o from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o strict_a justice_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o favour_n and_o pardon_n be_v allow_v to_o we_o upon_o certain_a equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n according_a to_o the_o old_a term_n who_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o judgement_n before_o god_n a_o sinner_n must_v either_o despair_v or_o die_v or_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o new_a and_o bless_a hope_n so_o psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v a_o innocent_a creature_n must_v beg_v his_o mercy_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o fear_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n 2._o doct._n that_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o phrase_n note_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a but_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o i_o have_v often_o describe_v to_o you_o but_o late_a cavil_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o that_o argument_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v now_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o union_n real_a as_o well_o as_o relative_a not_o only_o from_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_o unite_v but_o from_o head_n and_o member_n who_o make_v one_o body_n not_o a_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n also_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o root_n and_o branch_n john_n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a strictness_n yet_o at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o relation_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n effect_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o confederation_n one_o with_o another_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o new_a be_v that_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n christ_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o the_o graft_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o he_o rom._n 6.5_o so_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v to_o all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o as_o give_v they_o life_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o promise_n but_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o life_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o rom._n 8.10_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o

sovereignty_n now_o that_o which_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o another_o must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v god_n never_o give_v the_o creature_n so_o to_o man_n so_o as_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o the_o supreme_a right_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o our_o grant_n be_v not_o a_o total_a alienation_n from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o creature_n be_v put_v into_o a_o absolute_a state_n of_o independency_n no_o god_n reserve_v a_o interest_n still_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o this_o right_a any_o other_o way_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11.36_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o quitrent_a god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o bounty_n that_o we_o shall_v honour_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v have_v and_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o whether_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n well_o then_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v the_o better_a state_n the_o vanity_n to_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n for_o man_n sin_n vanum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la excidit_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o be_v vain_a which_o fail_v in_o its_o use_n now_o the_o use_n be_v to_o serve_v man_n innocent_a and_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n therefore_o the_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o grief_n to_o serve_v god_n enemy_n and_o to_o such_o vile_a use_n as_o they_o abuse_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o the_o kind_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n the_o creature_n natural_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v account_v friend_n or_o enemy_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o involve_v in_o his_o league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v those_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v god_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a and_o cause_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o serve_v wicked_a man_n turn_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o no_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o vex_a question_n what_o right_a and_o interest_n wicked_a man_n have_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o it_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n never_o have_v the_o right_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a lord_n but_o only_o of_o a_o steward_n and_o a_o servant_n the_o supreme_a and_o original_a right_n be_v in_o the_o creator_n but_o the_o subordinate_a and_o limit_a right_n be_v in_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o absolute_o his_o own_o but_o be_v to_o use_v all_o for_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v accountable_a all_o thing_n be_v we_o for_o god_n nothing_o be_v proper_o and_o ultimate_o our_o own_o 2._o upon_o the_o fall_n man_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o when_o the_o first_o charter_n be_v break_v the_o right_n that_o accrue_v thereby_o be_v lose_v and_o by_o lapse_n forfeit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o true_a owner_n again_o 3._o though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v yet_o god_n be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n to_o continue_v fall_v man_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o they_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o providential_a right_n first_o a_o civil_a right_n as_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v say_v to_o to_o his_o sheep_n 1_o sam._n 25.4_o and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o shall_v have_v steal_v they_o from_o he_o a_o man_n be_v a_o thief_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o rob_v a_o wicked_a man_n still_o we_o have_v such_o a_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n that_o our_o fellow-servant_n may_v not_o take_v from_o we_o without_o our_o lord_n consent_v second_o a_o providential_a right_n as_o god_n put_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n and_o disposure_n of_o his_o providence_n psal._n 17.14_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o fille_v their_o belly_n with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n so_o jer._n 27.5_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v ●eet_a unto_o i_o corn_n house_n land_n good_n cattle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o creature_n may_v dispose_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o though_o they_o have_v a_o civil_a and_o providential_a right_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a right_n for_o that_o be_v by_o christ._n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanks_o give_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v right_a by_o christ._n 5._o the_o evangelical_n right_o be_v that_o which_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o we_o and_o so_o thereby_o the_o creature_n may_v more_o comfortable_o serve_v we_o our_o right_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o more_o we_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n whereas_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o a_o steward_n use_v the_o creature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o lord_n use_v good_n land_n money_n as_o their_o own_o and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o vanity_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o the_o creature_n be_v often_o employ_v as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v our_o lust_n which_o in_o their_o original_a use_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v dishonour_v rather_o than_o glorify_v by_o they_o some_o abuse_n the_o creature_n to_o pride_n in_o apparel_n some_o to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n some_o to_o base_a spare_v whereas_o those_o that_o will_v be_v good_a steward_n for_o god_n shall_v use_v whole_o what_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o make_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o life_n be_v use_v not_o for_o strength_n but_o for_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n our_o clothes_n not_o for_o warmth_n but_o for_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o the_o remainder_n and_o overplus_n of_o our_o estate_n employ_v in_o pomp_n not_o in_o charity_n but_o now_o when_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v the_o creature_n be_v abuse_v to_o our_o vain_a end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o state_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v express_v 1._o negative_o and_o positive_o first_o negative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a that_o be_v by_o its_o own_o natural_a propension_n voluntariness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o senseless_a creature_n by_o translation_n from_o man_n and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unwilling_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v put_v by_o its_o natural_a use_n it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o violence_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v vanity_n for_o the_o disorder_n or_o perish_v of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v say_v not_o willing_o for_o all_o thing_n tend_v natural_o to_o their_o own_o preservation_n and_o so_o what_o tend_v to_o its_o destruction_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o fall_v from_o its_o end_n and_o use_v as_o the_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o lust_n the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n willing_o but_o force_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o world_n be_v now_o constitute_v 2._o positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o

child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childr●●_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o

of_o liberty_n what_o debtor_n will_v not_o be_v discharge_v how_o glad_a be_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n what_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v oh_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o light_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o spiritual_a relish_n if_o it_o do_v oh_o prize_v a_o pardon_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a benefit_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honey_n comb_n use_v 3_o it_o shall_v engage_v we_o to_o love_n god_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a sermon_n xxxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n doct_n one_o great_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reason_n 1._o because_o reconciliation_n imply_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o release_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o on_o god_n part_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n as_o on_o we_o a_o lay_n aside_o of_o our_o enmity_n and_o disobedience_n isa._n 27.4_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o anger_n in_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o justice_n appoint_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o pacify_v when_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o punish_v or_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o fit_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n express_v by_o not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n especial_o because_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o private_a person_n or_o of_o equal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n parent_n and_o their_o disobedient_a child_n the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_v mankind_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n and_o composition_n but_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n humiliation_n and_o pardon_v satisfaction_n on_o christ_n part_n humiliation_n on_o our_o part_n pardon_v on_o god_n when_o person_n fall_v out_o that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a capacity_n the_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v by_o composition_n they_o may_v quit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a here_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o we_o mere_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n a_o private_a man_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v easy_o remit_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o without_o require_v satisfaction_n or_o submission_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o joseph_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brethren_n but_o here_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o party_n offend_v mere_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n when_o the_o magistrate_n forgive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o state_v pardon_n and_o so_o god_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o offender_n save_v by_o release_n the_o punishment_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o solemn_a grant_n of_o a_o pardon_n a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o case_n as_o please_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o a_o public_a person_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a good_a to_o preserve_v order_n and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o 2._o this_o branch_n be_v mention_v because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o invite_a motive_n to_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o submission_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n other_o end_n to_o understand_v this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o among_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n some_o concern_v our_o felicity_n other_o our_o duty_n some_o concern_v our_o privilege_n other_o our_o service_n quality_n right_n the_o internal_a quality_n and_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a testament_n charter_n or_o gospel_n grant_v as_o the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o a_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o other_o from_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v misery_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v holiness_n and_o all_o those_o divine_a quality_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a nature_n inherent_a grace_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n adoption_n right_a to_o glory_n adherent_a right_n and_o privilege_n now_o god_n offer_v the_o one_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o special_a act_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v the_o one_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v seek_v after_o the_o other_o which_o deed_n of_o gift_n can_v take_v effect_n till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n till_o we_o have_v repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v the_o qualification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o privilege_n repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o but_o he_o give_v it_o this_o way_n he_o give_v repentance_n offer_v remission_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a way_n of_o god_n work_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v powerful_o within_o so_o he_o use_v the_o word_n without_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v all_o or_o none_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o adoption_n and_o justification_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n to_o glory_n for_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n therefore_o if_o we_o come_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o expect_v grace_n by_o our_o redeemer_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o fatih_o heb._n 10.22_o 2._o the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o invite_v and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n which_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o against_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apt_a to_o gain_v upon_o we_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n will_v leave_v some_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o happiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o may_v direct_v we_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v after_o himself_o act._n 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o nature_n catch_v at_o felicity_n we_o will_v have_v impunity_n peace_n comfort_n glory_n we_o be_v willing_a as_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n we_o be_v natural_o willing_a of_o justification_n but_o natural_o unwilling_a to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o credit_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o grow_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o these_o other_o suit_n with_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o god_n will_v in_o reconcile_a the_o creature_n go_v to_o work_v this_o way_n promise_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v on_o condition_n that_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v against_o as_o we_o sweeten_v pill_n to_o child_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v they_o down_o the_o better_a they_o love_v the_o sugar_n though_o they_o loathe_v the_o aloe_n so_o here_o god_n will_v invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o therefore_o in_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v first_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o partly_o because_o of_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n god_n take_v this_o way_n the_o grand_a scruple_n which_o haunt_v the_o creature_n be_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v and_o quit_v his_o controversy_n against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n micha_n 5_o 6._o wherewith_o will_v he_o be_v appease_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o natural_a sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o

commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o dread_n of_o a_o god_n angry_a for_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o some_o misery_n after_o death_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o till_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o this_o bondage_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v oft_o it_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n and_o by_o his_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n require_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v all_o mankind_n have_v a_o general_a presumption_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a these_o fear_n make_v pardon_v a_o very_a invite_a motive_n to_o they_o these_o fear_n may_v be_v a_o while_n stifle_v in_o man_n but_o they_o easy_o return_v and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o by_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n carry_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o fear_n therefore_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 3._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a amity_n and_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n till_o we_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n here_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 3._o that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o breed_v this_o holiness_n and_o increase_v it_o 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o reconcile_a our_o person_n we_o may_v quit_v our_o sin_n and_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n with_o he_o amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o a_o other_o now_o pardon_v of_o sin_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n upon_o holy_a walk_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v distinct_a privilege_n but_o they_o always_o go_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v exceed_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o these_o two_o privilege_n pardon_n and_o holiness_n the_o one_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n the_o other_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o concern_v god_n interest_n our_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o other_o our_o own_o comfort_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o thè_z mean_n pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o pardon_n our_o general_a pardon_n be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o and_o quicken_v we_o and_o excite_v we_o anew_o the_o conditional_a and_o offer_a pardon_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v regeneration_n and_o regeneration_n qualifi_v for_o actual_a pardon_n titus_n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n saying_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o actual_a pardon_n quicken_v we_o by_o love_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o god_n require_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o powerful_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n his_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a enforce_v argument_n those_o who_o be_v fetch_v up_o even_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o deliver_v from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v thankful_o accept_v the_o benefit_n acknowledge_v the_o benefactor_n live_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n hate_v that_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o and_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n till_o their_o full_a recovery_n in_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n 2._o that_o this_o holiness_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o love_n bear_v rule_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o pardon_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n above_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n self_n love_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v for_o what_o be_v near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o self-love_n be_v very_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o very_a strong_a and_o powerful_a thing_n which_o can_v subdue_v it_o now_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v out_o of_o self_n love_n it_o must_v be_v a_o powerful_a love_n that_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o so_o do_v one_o love_n drive_v our_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o we_o now_o love_v but_o also_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o prevail_v over_o our_o natural_a inclination_n so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v all_o thing_n at_o god_n foot_n and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n yea_o even_a life_n its_o self_n for_o his_o glory_n 3._o pardon_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o breed_v and_o feed_v this_o love_n how_o can_v i_o love_v a_o god_n which_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o and_o may_v probable_o do_v it_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n must_v be_v by_o love_n and_o our_o live_n to_o god_n and_o for_o god_n